sing_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n v._o 38._o haith_n say_v these_o word_n formal_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o divers_a place_n as_o isaiah_n 35._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o in_o which_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n be_v promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n frame_v in_o each_o believer_n v._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o this_o rich_a abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o regeneration_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o prophesy_v in_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 19_o 2._o because_o that_o see_v upon_o john_n 16._o 7._o v._o 40._o many_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o obscure_a inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n v._o 42._o david_n be_v where_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o father_n household_n be_v v._o 52._o of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o they_o judge_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 6._o tempt_v he_o to_o overtake_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o if_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n their_o sin_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o woman_n they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o spare_v malefactor_n and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o they_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o with_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n or_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o public_a authority_n write_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sign_n of_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o for_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v write_v before_o god_n isaiah_n 65._o 6._o and_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steel_n jer._n 17._o 1._o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o writing_n slight_o make_v in_o the_o dust_n v._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n here_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v malefactor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a but_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o iâ—s_n force_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v his_o office_n in_o convince_a these_o hipocrit_n severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o spot_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o correct_v this_o woman_n cast_v a_o stone_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 7._o v._o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o namely_o for_o the_o external_a and_o corporal_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o inward_a condemnation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n together_o v._o 13_o be_v not_o can_v be_v hold_v valuable_a and_o certain_a v._o 14._o â—oâ—_n i_o know_v and_o a_o witness_n must_v speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o you_o your_o resuse_n to_o receive_v my_o witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o you_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o notice_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o my_o divine_a call_n and_o of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o my_o future_a glorification_n and_o thus_o aught_o to_o be_v reconcile_v johns_n saying_n 7._o 28_o with_o this_o v._o 15._o you_o judge_v you_o task_n i_o with_o false_a or_o not_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o i_o have_v more_o and_o better_a reason_n to_o reprove_v you_o for_o your_o false_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o light_n or_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o out_o of_o your_o own_o fleshly_a understanding_n but_o i_o do_v forbear_v as_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o judge_v in_o my_o office_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o you_o nor_o against_o any_o one_o else_o as_o arigorous_a and_o criminal_a judge_n as_o my_o authority_n will_v well_o extend_v unto_o it_o my_o end_n be_v to_o save_v by_o instruction_n exhortation_n conversion_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v by_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v john_n 3._o 17._o v._o 16._o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_a from_o god_n my_o father_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 17._o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o judgement_n v._o 18._o bears_n witness_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v my_o person_n and_o deny_v my_o ministry_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n v._o 19_o you_o neither_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o my_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o you_o may_v gain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o treasury_n see_v upon_o mark_v 12._o 41._o v._o 22._o will_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 7._o 35._o they_o have_v say_v will_v he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 23._o you_o be_v from_o be_v worldly_a by_o birth_n by_o nature_n and_o affection_n you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o raise_v yourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v direct_v all_o my_o believer_n thither_o v._o 25._o that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o vocation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n v._o 26_o i_o have_v i_o can_v by_o many_o reason_n convince_v your_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n but_o because_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o hardness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o witness_n my_o father_n bear_v of_o i_o and_o my_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n ver._n 28._o when_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o my_o person_n and_o power_n be_v rom._n 1_o 4._o v._o 29._o and_o he_o hitherto_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_v sufficient_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o i_o and_o of_o my_o faithful_o execute_v of_o it_o v._o 30._o believe_v with_o a_o transitory_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o lively_a root_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n ensue_v discourse_n see_v matthew_n 13._o 20_o 21._o v._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v you_o shall_v be_v enlighth_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o be_v never_o we_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n to_o who_o liberty_n and_o domination_n be_v promise_v gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o therefore_o nobody_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o only_a god_n the_o subjection_n we_o now_o be_v in_o and_o have_v be_v in_o at_o other_o time_n have_v always_o be_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n you_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereof_o man_n deprive_v himself_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o his_o slave_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o god_n house_n and_o inheritance_n aâ—_n it_o be_v see_v in_o you_o
must_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o death_n v._o 8._o a_o crown_n namely_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n of_o their_o righteous_a and_o holy_a work_n a_o term_n take_v from_o game_n and_o pastime_n wherein_o they_o strive_v in_o several_a exercise_n the_o righteous_a judge_n there_o be_v as_o game_n certain_a judge_n appoint_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o action_n and_o carriage_n and_o for_o to_o distribute_v the_o reward_n that_o love_n namely_o that_o have_v fix_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o intention_n upon_o those_o eternal_a reward_n and_o for_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o loyalty_n and_o freedom_n or_o who_o trust_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v desire_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v v._o 10._o this_o present_n namely_o the_o ease_n commodity_n and_o carnal_a security_n thereof_o v._o 11._o only_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o v._o 13._o the_o cloak_n according_o to_o other_o the_o little_a chest_n v._o 14._o alexander_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 1._o 20._o v._o 16._o answer_v in_o judgement_n before_o neâ—â—_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o justify_v myself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 17._o the_o preach_a namely_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n full_o know_a by_o that_o efficacy_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o nero_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n v._o 18._o from_o every_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n argument_n titus_n as_n it_o appear_v by_o gal._n 2._o 3._o have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o crect_n for_o to_o perfect_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o to_o admonish_v incite_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o also_o to_o authorise_v he_o among_o the_o cretan_n so_o then_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o declare_v what_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o those_o person_n who_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n behaviour_n and_o domestic_a government_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o jewish_a false_a error_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v already_o scatter_v among_o those_o church_n afterward_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o vain_a observation_n wherein_o false_a doctor_n repose_v great_a holiness_n to_o teach_v and_o recommend_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n and_o especial_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o god_n grace_n present_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n exceed_o extol_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v all_o vain_a disputation_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o obstinate_a heretic_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o engender_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a good_a see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o promise_a have_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n make_v a_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o namely_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o age_n v._o 3._o his_o word_n namely_o his_o foresay_a decree_n v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o of_o the_o communication_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n towards_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o even_o as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v want_v namely_o which_o i_o have_v not_o establish_v when_o i_o be_v present_a elder_n namely_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o believer_n v._o 6._o have_v faithful_a as_o well_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n as_o because_o that_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o child_n and_o of_o a_o family_n the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n prudence_n watchfulness_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o already_o to_o who_o such_o calamity_n of_o have_v evil_a child_n may_v happen_v without_o their_o fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v v._o 7._o not selfe-willed_o selfe-willed_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o proud_a intractable_a wilful_a scornful_a &_o unasfable_a man_n v._o 8._o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o goodness_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o sober_a or_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 9_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o holy_o to_o instruct_v v._o 10._o unruly_a the_o italian_a stubborn_a against_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n vain_a talker_n all_o who_o discourse_n avail_v nothing_o towards_o spiritual_a edification_n they_o of_o the_o namely_o the_o christianize_v jowe_n who_o will_v retain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n together_o with_o christianity_n as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n v._o 11._o must_v be_v stop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v confute_v and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v with_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n v._o 12._o one_o namely_o the_o poet_n epimenides_n who_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n see_v upon_o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n of_o themselves_o namely_o cretan_n or_o candiot_n such_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o dwell_v there_o though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o original_n v._o 13._o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o connivencie_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o meat_n and_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o false_a doctor_n retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o believer_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o unbeliever_n make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o their_o mind_n those_o two_o part_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o pure_a after_o sin_n namely_o the_o mind_n which_o preserve_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o apply_v that_o light_n to_o testify_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n now_o by_o that_o inward_a corruption_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o man_n because_o the_o first_o hinder_v he_o from_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o will_n from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v by_o the_o second_o he_o offend_v god_n v._o 16._o they_o profess_v namely_o these_o seducer_n reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o judge_v sound_o nor_o right_o in_o any_o thing_n see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o sound_v see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o v._n 2._o temperate_a or_o prudent_a sound_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o belief_n their_o understanding_n be_v through_o age_n confirm_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n lightness_n in_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o heart_n be_v sound_o
my_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o your_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o master_n i_o that_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 6._o beelzebub_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o and_o signify_v the_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n or_o according_a to_o some_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v uncertâ—â—â—e_n though_o some_o other_o pagan_a idol_n be_v so_o call_v now_o the_o jew_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 24._o by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a baal_n be_v call_v devil_n deut._n 32._o 17._o psalm_n 1â—6_n 37._o v._o 26._o nothing_o cover_v do_v your_o office_n free_o and_o be_v not_o affright_v for_o the_o world_n opposition_n because_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shall_v overcome_v all_o obstacle_n v._o 27._o in_o darkness_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o house_n top_n which_o house_n top_n in_o those_o country_n be_v make_v flat_a like_o open_a terrace_n v._o 32._o therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o the_o exhortaiion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o unto_o you_o shall_v confess_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o open_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 33._o deny_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o i_o v._o 34._o but_o a_o sword_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a consequence_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o deadly_a hatred_n violate_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n and_o respect_n v._o 38._o that_o take_v not_o that_o do_v not_o dispose_v himself_o in_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v those_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o imitation_n of_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n v._o 39_o that_o find_v that_n shall_v imagine_v he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o worldly_a commodity_n by_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n shall_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a charity_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o my_o servant_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o vicious_a respect_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o he_o have_v do_v good_a more_o or_o less_o profitable_a to_o god_n service_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n a_o prophet_n a_o minister_n and_o speaker_n of_o my_o word_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o commendable_a for_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n v._o 42._o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o any_o public_a place_n noâ—_n note_v for_o any_o singular_a quality_n and_o therefore_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o and_o â—5_n 40_o 45._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o their_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v v._o 2._o he_o send_v not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n john_n 1._o 29._o but_o to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o by_o christ_n most_o effectual_a word_n and_o presence_n v._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n v._o 5._o the_o blind_a he_o seem_v to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 35._o 5._o and_o 61._o 1._o in_o which_o these_o benefit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o that_o shall_v not_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o person_n seem_v weak_a object_n and_o wretched_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n which_o bring_v tiding_n &_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 5._o 11._o v._o 7._o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v a_o reed_n namely_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v you_o go_v by_o chance_n or_o to_o behold_v some_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o believe_v john_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v boren_n of_o i_o v._o 10._o before_o thy_o â—ace_n in_o malachy_n it_o be_v my_o face_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o son_n person_n v._o 11._o a_o great_a in_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o in_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n show_v with_o his_o finger_n christ_n already_o come_v and_o prepare_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v least_o every_o plain_a believer_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v more_o advantage_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v have_v because_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o my_o person_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o my_o spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o virtue_n v._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n john_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o participate_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o increase_v and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v 〈…〉_z over_o and_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n in_o my_o elect_a in_o great_a number_n to_o come_v throng_v into_o my_o church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_n of_o it_o which_o in_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n take_v by_o force_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v take_v &_o snatch_v up_o see_v isa._n 60._o 4â—8_n 11_o v._o 13._o for_o all_o johns_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v v._o 14._o if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v unless_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o have_v a_o frequent_a admonition_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o apprehend_v and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n v._o 16._o unto_o child_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o popular_a song_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o signify_v that_o neither_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o annunciation_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n confirm_v with_o that_o admirable_a benignity_n in_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o grivous_a sinner_n can_v assuage_v the_o jew_n hardness_n v._n 18._o neither_o eat_n live_n almost_o of_o nothing_o not_o care_v for_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o those_o ease_n &_o delight_n which_o common_o man_n take_v in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o say_v especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v luke_n 7._o 30._o v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o believer_n endow_v with_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n have_v acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o maintain_v against_o these_o calumny_n as_o well_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n in_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v besit_v their_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 21._o tire_n and_o sidon_n profane_v city_n
the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8_o be_v shed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v must_v be_v shed_v and_o will_v short_o be_v shed_v indeed_o v._o 29._o henceforth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o you_o in_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o my_o boundless_a charity_n and_o leave_v you_o a_o perpetual_a pledge_n of_o myself_o until_o i_o do_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o everlasting_a good_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v new_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o quality_n though_o figure_v by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15._o revel_v 3._o 20._o and_o 19_o 9_o now_o though_o christ_n do_v eat_v sometime_o after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a dispensation_n to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 10._o 41._o v._o 30._o a_o hynme_n which_o be_v one_o or_o more_o of_o david_n psalm_n as_o the_o jew_n write_v wherewith_o end_v the_o paschall_n supper_n v._o 31._o offend_a see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 36._o gethsemane_n it_o be_v some_o place_n of_o the_o mount_n olive_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o oil_n press_v or_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o butter_n churn_n v._o 37._o sorrowful_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a affection_n like_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o noâ—_n christ_n deity_n do_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n suffer_v those_o horrible_a &_o incomprehensible_a torment_n equivalent_a in_o weight_n with_o the_o everlasting_a one_o to_o give_v god_n justice_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o bear_v upon_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o overcome_v and_o satisfy_v by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o 10._o v._o 38._o and_o watch_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d example_n v._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n asleep_o pure_o natural_a desire_n in_o christ_n mere_a man_n by_o which_o for_o a_o short_a moment_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n and_o do_v shun_v they_o but_o be_v quick_o recall_v to_o obedience_n by_o a_o deliberate_a will_n to_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o desire_n be_v but_o conditional_a under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o coâ—â—templation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o while_n divert_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o horror_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o short_a conflict_n of_o nature_n present_o overcome_v by_o reason_n and_o a_o firm_a will_n or_o a_o small_a suspension_n quick_o overcome_v by_o a_o most_o strong_a resolution_n this_o cup_n see_v mat._n 20._o 22._o v._o 41._o the_o spirit_n that_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v indeed_o very_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o counterpoize_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o your_o remiss_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n wherefore_o you_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v if_o you_o do_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v new_a strength_n and_o by_o your_o watchfulness_n you_o do_v not_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v galat._n 5._o 17._o v._o 43._o be_v heavy_a not_o so_o much_o with_o natural_a sleepiness_n as_o with_o extreme_a grief_n luke_n 22._o 45._o v._o 45._o sleep_v on_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o awake_v you_o with_o my_o word_n here_o be_v other_o people_n who_o will_v awake_v you_o in_o another_o manner_n ver._n 46._o let_v we_o be_v go_v not_o to_o run_v away_o but_o to_o go_v meet_v with_o my_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o show_v his_o freewill_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o rule_v all_o humane_a affection_n ver._n 51._o one_o of_o they_o namely_o peter_n joh._n 18._o 10._o v._o 52._o that_o take_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v undertake_v to_o shed_v humane_a blood_n without_o any_o call_n v_o 53_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n which_o christ_n peradventure_o think_v upon_o v._o 60._o find_v they_o none_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o have_v any_o conformity_n between_o two_o or_o three_o whereby_o they_o may_v legal_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o 61._o i_o be_o able_a they_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o subvert_v christ_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n v._o 63._o hold_v his_o peace_n bear_v his_o calumny_n patient_o and_o be_v dispose_v to_o not_o hinder_v nor_o stay_v the_o prefix_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o guilty_a before_o man_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o without_o wrest_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n v._o 64._o hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o my_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v what_o i_o be_o which_o you_o now_o ask_v i_o in_o derision_n and_o malice_n of_o power_n the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 65._o rend_a to_o feign_v great_a zeal_n and_o wrathfulness_n as_o against_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o cruel_a act_n see_v jer._n 36._o 24._o v._o 67._o do_v they_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 68_o say_v after_o they_o have_v cover_v his_o face_n mar._n 14_o 65._o v._o 71._o of_o nazareth_n see_v mat._n 2._o 23._o v._o 7â—_n thy_o speech_n rough_v galileish_n act_v 2._o 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o that_o country_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o frequent_o conversant_a joh._n 7._o 52._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n and_o execute_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o john_n 18._o 31._o verse_n 3._o repent_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o repentance_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o conversion_n faith_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o v._o 6._o treasury_n the_o greek_a corbana_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v up_o and_o keep_v the_o gift_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o consecrate_a thing_n v._o 7._o the_o potter_n field_n it_o be_v some_o close_a which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o a_o unknown_a cause_n stranger_n heathen_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v separate_a even_o after_o their_o death_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n many_o greek_a copy_n do_v add_v jeremie_n in_o stead_n of_o zechariah_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o change_n may_v be_v slip_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o coppier_n and_o serivener_n and_o they_o take_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o zechariah_n which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n have_v also_o follow_v though_o your_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o they_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o zechariah_n have_v set_v down_o the_o prediction_n and_o saint_n matthew_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n yet_o the_o jew_n buy_v his_o life_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o ransom_v a_o poor_a slave_n life_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n exod._n 21._o 32._o see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 15._o verse_n 12._o he_o answer_v nothing_o see_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 62._o v._o 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o italian_a at_o every_o feast_n at_o the_o passeover_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o
〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o 12._o of_o the_o daughter_n namely_o of_o their_o descent_n or_o lineage_n v._o 6._o before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o show_n towards_o man_n only_o v._o 9_o his_o lot_n this_o manner_n of_o distribute_v the_o particular_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v exod._n 30._o 7._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n to_o burn_v incense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o child_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 49._o v._o 10._o without_o namely_o in_o the_o people_n court._n v._o 13._o thy_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v long_o before_o for_o to_o obtain_v child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o seek_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o past_a age_n see_v v_o 18._o 25._o jehn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v favour_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v v._o 15._o in_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o his_o esteem_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o johns_n meanness_n according_a to_o the_o world_n esteem_n neither_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 3._o shall_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v his_o vocation_n v._o 16._o shall_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o his_o preach_v accompany_v with_o god_n power_n act_v 26._o 18._o james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 17._o before_o he_o namely_o before_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v in_o his_o person_n and_o acompany_v in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o disobedient_a this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o show_v that_o the_o child_n go_v astray_o from_o their_o father_n way_n which_o malachy_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o their_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o good_a forefather_n v._o 19_o that_o stand_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n v._o 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o incredulity_n see_v ezek._n 3._o 26._o &_o 24._o 27._o because_o thou_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o zecharias_n his_o request_n v_o 18._o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a desire_n of_o be_v confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n as_o mâ—â—ies_n be_v v_o 34_o but_o from_o a_o vicious_a diffidency_n v._o 23._o as_o the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a weekeâ—_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 25._o v._o 24._o hide_v herself_o until_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v certain_a because_o she_o may_v not_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o may_v have_v move_v her_o faith_n and_o have_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n v._o 25._o thus_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n and_o joy_n after_o she_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o conception_n my_o reproach_n because_o that_o barrenness_n be_v account_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n among_o god_n people_n gen._n 30._o 23._o as_o a_o kind_n of_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n v._o 26._o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v v._o 28._o favour_v who_o be_v except_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o singular_a favour_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o this_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n v._o 32._o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n v._o 34._o how_o shall_v a_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a admiration_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n see_v the_o virgin_n speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o of_o christ_n conception_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o marriage_n between_o joseph_n and_o she_o may_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 35._o overshadow_v thou_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n take_v most_o likely_a from_o thence_o that_o god_n do_v ancient_o appear_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o mist_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n humanity_n shall_v cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n essential_o belong_v unto_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v also_o fit_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o it_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n v._o 36._o with_o she_o of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n v._o 39_o the_o hill_n country_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 15._o 48._o into_o a_o city_n namely_o hebron_n a_o city_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o zacharias_n be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o v._o 41._o leap_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o new_a power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v at_o that_o instant_n seize_v upon_o the_o mother_n by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n or_o to_o show_v the_o secret_a and_o miraculous_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o john_n and_o johns_n joy_n at_o christ_n come_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v and_o full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v to_o marie_n though_o absent_a and_o far_o off_o v._o 45._o that_o believe_v for_o mary_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o capable_a of_o this_o miraculous_a grace_n as_o that_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o miracle_n v._o 48._o have_v regard_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o and_o have_v not_o disdain_v my_o poverty_n but_o have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v i_o for_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o great_a work_n see_v psal._n 113._o 56._o and_o 138._o 6._o v._o 51._o he_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o as_o psal._n 34._o 22._o and_o 94._o 23._o or_o those_o who_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v job_n 5._o 12._o v._o 54._o have_v holpen_v or_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v raise_v up_o v._o 55._o as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o promise_v v._o 59_o they_o come_v namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n or_o into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o into_o the_o private_a house_n with_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n v._o 60._o not_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o zacharias_n have_v give_v elizabeth_n notice_n by_o write_v of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o v._o 66._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n apparent_a favour_n and_o protection_n be_v with_o he_o and_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n v._o 67._o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v v._o 68_o visited_n that_o
it_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v gain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ro._n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o serve_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n unto_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o galath_n 3._o 21._o 22._o make_v use_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v unto_o i_o in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o history_n mat._n 19_o 17._o v._o 29._o to_o justify_v namely_o to_o show_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o 43._o that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v mean_v friend_n kinsfolk_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n or_o well_o deserve_a person_n he_o will_v then_o have_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o first_o table_n and_o if_o christ_n answer_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matthew_n 5._o ver_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 30._o a_o certain_a man_n a_o jew._n by_o this_o parable_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n even_o profel_v enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o this_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o samaritan_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o that_o true_a charity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o conjunction_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o real_a work_n of_o do_v good_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o pagansmoved_a by_o a_o simple_a natural_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v the_o iewe_n great_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n and_o carelessness_n rom._n 2._o 27._o verse_n 31._o pass_v by_o without_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o he_o but_o go_v aloof_o off_o with_o disdain_n see_v psalm_n 38._o 11._o verse_n 36._o be_v neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v judge_v true_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o what_o touch_v the_o love_a of_o a_o neighbour_n verse_n 41._o thou_o be_v careful_a christ_n reprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o martha_n one_o that_o she_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o too_o curious_o according_a to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o she_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o attentive_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a entertainment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v christ._n ver._n 42._o have_v choose_v have_v addict_v herself_o to_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o receive_v i_o into_o her_o heart_n where_o i_o will_v remain_v everlasting_o whereas_o this_o my_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o will_v at_o the_o last_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n sec_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o also_o teach_v give_v they_o some_o express_a form_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o within_o the_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v but_o make_v he_o dumb_a also_o verse_n 16._o from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o say_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v either_o be_v false_a by_o illusion_n or_o seign_v by_o some_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o high_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o selâ—e_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o with_o the_o finger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n see_v exod_a 8._o 19_o v._o 21._o be_v in_o pâ—â—câ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o invasion_n ver._n 30._o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a warning_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o â—ishes_n belly_n again_o alive_a which_o questionless_a jonas_n have_v tell_v the_o ninivites_n of_o and_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v without_o any_o remission_n v._o 33._o no_o man_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o present_v can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o inward_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o insight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a affection_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 36._o if_o thy_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n outward_o but_o regenerate_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a light_n to_o salvation_n ver._n 38._o wash_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n curious_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o wash_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n observe_v all_o manner_n of_o civil_a honesty_n v._o 39_o now_o do_v you_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n peradventure_o point_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n v._o 40._o he_o that_o namely_o god_n that_o create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o both_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o be_v chief_o careful_a of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o most_o impious_o be_v careless_a off_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v likely_a join_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver._n 41._o give_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meat_n clean_o and_o holy_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n ver._n 44._o appear_v not_o which_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o top_n whereby_o the_o bone_n and_o carrion_n that_o be_v within_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 35._o v._o 48._o for_o they_o this_o â—proveth_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o imitation_n but_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n see_v they_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v they_o rich_a sepulcher_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o wrongful_o slay_v v._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n namely_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o everlasting_a and_o subsist_v wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o v._o 52._o you_o have_v namely_o by_o your_o art_n and_o usurpation_n you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n captivate_v man_n conscience_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o this_o general_a sentence_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o few_o in_o unfrequented_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o secret_o and_o obscure_o v._o 4._o my_o friend_n see_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o ver._n 14._o who_o make_v christ_n not_o willing_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o secular_a government_n do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o do_v his_o office_n instruct_v this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o hearer_n by_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contention_n v._o 21._o that_o lay_v up_o namely_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o
2._o 4._o a_o spirit_n this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o prophet_n by_o internal_a revelation_n or_o to_o some_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o some_o decease_a person_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 15._o v._o 10._o get_v down_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o consistory_n act_v 22._o 30._o v._o 11._o stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n v._o 21._o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v the_o italian_a do_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o do_v not_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o do_v not_o let_v they_o persuade_v thâ—e_n look_v for_o or_o to_o see_v what_o answer_n thou_o will_v give_v they_o v._o 23._o spear_n then_o the_o italian_a sergeants_n they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o governors_n guard_n or_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o secure_v of_o the_o high_a way_n or_o otherwise_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o descend_v to_o cesaren_n v._o 5._o nazarenes_n the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n give_v the_o christian_n as_o incontempt_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v jesus_n a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o afterward_o be_v special_o attribute_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o judaize_v christian_n v._o 6._o have_v judge_v namely_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o public_a sentence_n and_o much_o less_o to_o execution_n v_o 8._o his_o accuser_n namely_o paul_n v._o 10._o of_o many_o year_n wherefore_o by_o experience_n thou_o know_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o why_o not_o easy_o he_o deceive_v nor_o forestall_v by_o their_o false_a allegation_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v yet_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o can_v raise_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o innovation_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o do_v impute_v unto_o i_o v._o 15._o that_o there_o shall_v this_o article_n be_v specify_v not_o only_o to_o wound_v the_o jew_n connivend_v in_o allow_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o persecute_v of_o paul_n see_v upon_o act_n 23._o 6._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v but_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 11._o and_o therefore_o aim_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n v._o 23._o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o straight_a prison_n or_o hard_a bond_n and_o only_o we_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d chain_n about_o his_o wrist_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a castome_n in_o their_o free_a kind_n of_o prison_n ver._n 25._o of_o righteousness_n peradventure_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o which_o felix_n his_o understanding_n be_v capable_a as_o well_o to_o not_o profane_a the_o high_a mystery_n as_o to_o wound_n felix_n his_o conscience_n by_o lay_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o this_o be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o appeal_v it_o be_v not_o right_o a_o appeal_n see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o judgement_n give_v but_o a_o decline_a from_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v notorious_o forestall_v and_o pre-occupated_n and_o therefore_o refusable_a or_o a_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sovereign_n protection_n against_o a_o manifest_a violence_n v._o 13._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n act._n 12._o 3._o bernice_n sister_n to_o this_o agrippa_n with_o who_o she_o live_v very_o familiar_o suspect_v and_o public_o infamous_a for_o incest_n v._o 21._o augustus_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o then_o be_v nero_n for_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o first_o emperor_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n all_o that_o successor_n bear_v these_o two_o name_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la i._o stretch_v forth_o a_o gesture_n of_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o public_a way_n see_v pro_n 1._o 24._o isa._n 65._o 2._o v._o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o for_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o ground_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 7._o over_o twelve_o namely_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ten_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n a_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o the_o three_o other_o whole_a one_o of_o â—u_n 〈◊〉_d benjamin_n and_o levi._n see_v eze._n 6._o 17._o and_o 8._o 35._o serve_v according_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a guide_n to_o christ_n hold_v their_o mind_n still_o bend_v to_o he_o v._o 8._o shall_v raise_v he_o touch_v the_o thief_n point_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o whence_o follow_v the_o rejection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 9_o contrary_n to_o the_o name_n contrary_v to_o his_o doctrine_n profession_n glory_n and_o authority_n verse_n 17._o from_o the_o people_n namely_o from_o the_o jew_n v._o 18._o inheritance_n namely_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o my_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o my_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o col._n 1_o 12._o v._o 23._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o first_o to_o give_v it_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n light_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a life_n into_o which_o be_v reestablish_v all_o god_n child_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o the_o people_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n v._o 26._o know_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v always_o dwell_v in_o judea_n he_o may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o man_n concern_v christ_n his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o likewise_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 27._o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o it_o v._o 29._o except_o these_o bond_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o fasten_v a_o little_a chain_n to_o the_o prisoner_n right_a wrist_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v his_o keeper_n have_v the_o other_o end_n make_v fast_o to_o his_o leâ—t_a arm_n act_v 28._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o band_n or_o roman_a cohort_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o name_n in_o the_o legion_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n see_v act_n 10_o 1._o ver._n 2._o aaramyttium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o haven_n in_o the_o mysian_a sea_n v._o 7._o salmone_n which_o be_v the_o eastern_a head_n of_o crete_n call_v by_o the_o author_n salmonian_a or_o samonian_a ver._n 8._o fair_a havens_n a_o place_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o grece_n which_o yet_o keep_v its_o ancient_a name_n lasâ—a_o this_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o author_n ver._n 9_o toe_n fast_o namely_o the_o jew_n anniversary_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 23._o 27._o v._o 12._o southwest_n it_o be_v a_o gulf_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o those_o two_o wind_n whereof_o the_o one_o blue_a in_o above_o it_o and_o the_o other_o below_o it_o v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a island_n belong_v to_o the_o cretan_n now_o call_v gauda_n or_o canda_n to_o come_v by_o namely_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o wave_n shall_v break_v it_o v._o 17._o ungird_v with_o strong_a rope_n or_o cable_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v splitt_v v._o 24._o have_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o sake_n he_o will_v save_v they_o all_o with_o thou_o v._o 26._o we_o must_v we_o can_v avoid_v it_o v._o 30._o cast_v anchor_n carry_v they_o a_o good_a way_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o boat_n v._o 31._o except_o these_o not_o that_o god_n will_v or_o power_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o who_o have_v determine_v the_o end_n have_v also_o apprint_v the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o have_v man_n rash_o tempt_v he_o disjoyne_v that_o which_o he_o have_v join_v together_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o inseparable_a consequence_n verse_n 33._o fast_v without_o
the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o afterward_o grow_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n asfaltis_n the_o gorden_n a_o proverbial_a say_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o right_a earthly_a paradise_n see_v isa._n 51._o 3._o ezekiel_n 28._o 13._o and_o 31._o 8._o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v likewise_o all_o water_v by_o channel_n and_o stream_n take_v out_o of_o nilus_n unto_o zoar_n this_o city_n be_v so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n for_o than_o it_o be_v call_v bela._n gen._n 14._o 2._o and_o 19_o 22._o v._o 15._o for_o ever_o i_o do_v now_o give_v thou_o right_n to_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n will_v i_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n where_o do_v â—nd_v the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n bring_v in_o with_o he_o a_o new_a age_n v._o 18._o the_o plain_n or_o the_o grove_n or_o thicket_n of_o oak_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o shinar_n see_v gen._n 10._o 10._o all_o these_o other_o country_n be_v towards_o chaldea_n and_o assyria_n of_o nation_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o goi_n it_o be_v certain_o some_o nation_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a nation_n v._o 3._o of_o siddiâ—_n or_o of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v arable_a ground_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sulphurous_a lake_n into_o which_o be_v reduce_v the_o wicked_a city_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n call_v sale_n for_o a_o distinction_n between_o it_o and_o other_o great_a fresh_a water_n lake_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n v._o 5._o the_o rephaim_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o note_v for_o mighty_a nation_n of_o giant_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o palestina_n v._o 7._o amalekite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o inhabit_v by_o the_o amalekite_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o see_v genesis_n 38._o 12._o v._o 10._o fall_v their_o man_n be_v hinder_v in_o their_o flight_n by_o those_o pit_n by_o which_o a_o great_a number_n perish_v v._o 13._o the_o hebrew_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o eber._n see_v gen._n 10._o 21._o according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n as_o abraham_n be_v come_v out_o of_o mespotamia_n from_o beyond_o euphrates_n v._o 14._o brother_n his_o near_a kinsoman_n arm_a or_o lead_v out_o to_o war_n train_v servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v bring_v up_o and_o train_v dan_fw-mi this_n be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o palestina_n so_o name_v by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v lesem_n jos._n 19_o 47._o or_o lais_n jud._n 18._o 7._o v._o 15._o against_o they_o he_o divide_v his_o man_n into_o divers_a band_n to_o assault_v they_o v._o 17._o dale_n it_o be_v so_o call_v afterward_o 2_o sam._n â—8_o 18._o v._o 18._o salem_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n see_v psal._n 76._o 2._o for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o place_n call_v salim_n joh._n 8._o 23._o now_o all_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o this_o person_n and_o of_o this_o action_n be_v expound_v unto_o we_o heb._n 7._o 1._o bring_v forth_o it_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o man_n and_o in_o this_o feast_n of_o congratulation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o abraham_n victory_n require_v for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n require_v hebr._n 9_o 22._o of_o the_o high_a god_n this_n show_v that_o among_o those_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v v._o 19_o possessor_n supreme_a lord_n v._o 20._o tithe_n which_o part_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n by_o some_o expression_n from_o god_n see_v gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n like_v unto_o many_o other_o v._o 22._o i_o have_v 〈…〉_z t_o up_o the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o swear_v whereby_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o god_n be_v call_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o falsehood_n deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 23._o that_o i_o will_v not_o aswell_o to_o free_a himself_o from_o suspicion_n of_o avarice_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o detest_v that_o wicked_a king_n and_o his_o people_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o reward_v that_o be_v the_o good_a which_o through_o my_o grace_n thou_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o i_o will_v requite_v thy_o faithful_a service_n other_o have_v it_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o great_a reward_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o grace_n consist_v all_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o v._o 2._o see_v this_o be_v say_v because_o that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o want_n of_o issue_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v the_o steward_n for_o want_v of_o child_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o put_v all_o my_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o my_o house_n see_v gen._n 24._o 2._o v._o 6._o believe_v this_o faith_n in_o that_o particular_a promise_n be_v a_o essay_n or_o proof_n of_o abraham_n general_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o which_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v also_o ground_v so_o that_o god_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o first_o as_o abraham_n be_v here_o justify_v for_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n justify_v before_o god_n for_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n in_o who_o be_v all_o his_o justice_n second_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a faith_n abraham_n ground_v himself_o only_o upon_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n all_o natural_a mean_n be_v wa_o 〈…〉_z ng_z rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o so_o justify_v faith_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o justice_n and_o utter_o renounce_v they_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n v._o 8._o whereby_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n not_o out_o of_o incredulity_n contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o commend_v but_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v jud._n 6._o 17._o 37._o and_o a_o king_n 20._o 8._o isaiah_n 7._o 11._o luke_n 1._o 18._o 34._o v._o 9_o a_o heifer_n here_n be_v employ_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n fit_v for_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3._o 10._o 14._o now_o this_o ceremony_n of_o pass_v through_o between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v afterward_o observe_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o solemn_a covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o 17._o v._o of_o three_o year_n some_o have_v it_o three_o of_o each_o kind_n v._o 10._o divide_v they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v all_o sign_n that_o be_v confirmatives_n of_o his_o grace_n divide_v he_o not_o this_o ceremony_n of_o not_o cut_v the_o fowl_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n leu._n 1._o 15_o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o fowl_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o disturbance_n which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o elect_n by_o wander_a thought_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 12._o a_o deep_a abraham_n be_v ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n during_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o majesty_n imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o lay_v the_o sign_n before_o he_o a_o horror_n ordinary_n token_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 13._o four_o hundred_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n until_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o be_v set_v down_o from_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a number_n v._o 15._o to_o thy_o
which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n by_o which_o rule_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o luk._n 11._o 13._o v._o 150._o draw_v nigh_o namely_o to_o do_v i_o hurt_v v._o 151._o thy_o commandment_n namely_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o law_n through_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v save_v i_o and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n v._o 156._o great_a or_o many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o thy_o as_o verse_n 149._o v._o 160._o thy_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o all_o thy_o whole_a word_n put_v together_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a truth_n or_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o be_v true_a v._o 161._o of_o thy_o word_n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v and_o to_o not_o incur_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v in_o it_o v._o 164._o seven_o time_n or_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n judgement_n or_o law_n and_o ordinance_n v._o 165._o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o italian_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mischance_n nor_o evil_a encounter_n v._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n i_o be_o before_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la govern_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o see_v every_o thing_n i_o therefore_o study_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v approve_v of_o v._o 169._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n or_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o truth_n v._o 173._o choose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v voluntary_o set_v myself_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o sovereign_a good_a and_o treasure_n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v v._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o keep_v i_o alive_a or_o preserve_v in_o i_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o spirit_n help_v i_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v these_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o elect_v salvation_n in_o my_o behalf_n v._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v the_o italian_a i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o wtetched_a life_n i_o be_o like_a to_o a_o distress_a sheep_n that_o be_v stray_v out_o of_o her_o sheepfold_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v take_v thou_o care_v of_o i_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o true_a shepherd_n or_o i_o be_o by_o my_o enemy_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o church_n bring_v i_o in_o again_o for_o out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o run_v to_o perditition_n psal._n cxx_o the_o title_n all_o degree_n the_o italian_a of_o maaâ—ot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_n up_o or_o of_o moving_n this_o title_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o fifteen_o follow_a psalm_n be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a significationâ—_n yet_o the_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v either_o new_o pen_v or_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o their_o several_a day_n journey_n or_o stage_n as_o they_o travel_v either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o at_o every_o remove_n and_o to_o this_o subject_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a v._o 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n or_o chiese_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o profit_n shall_v thou_o reap_v thereby_o peradventure_o the_o people_n will_v forearm_v themselves_o by_o david_n ancient_a example_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o scoff_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o like_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n ez._n 4._o 6._o neh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 4._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o of_o juniper_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a kind_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o quick_a coal_n v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a nation_n and_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n banishment_n mesech_n mesech_n be_v moscovie_n and_o kedar_n be_v arabia_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o nation_n so_o among_o which_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v it_o which_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n psal._n cxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o i_o do_v bend_v my_o thought_n every_o way_n yet_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o in_o all_o my_o evil_n my_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n must_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o v._o 3._o he_o will_v not_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o spirit_n as_o psal_n 91._o 3._o v._o 5._o thy_o shade_n thy_o protector_n and_o defence_n v._o 6._o by_o day_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n which_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o harmful_a air_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v isa._n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n under_o god_n protection_n v._o 8._o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v or_o especial_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o thy_o come_n into_o judea_n psal._n cxxii_o the_o title_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v at_o the_o first_o by_o david_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o ark_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_n to_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n now_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o where_o else_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v compact_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v beâ—ore_a david_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lebusite_n remain_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n after_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15_o 63._o judg._n 1._o 8._o the_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o wall_n and_o also_o in_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o david_n have_v take_v in_o zion_n do_v perfect_o reunite_v it_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o testimony_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o &_o 2d_o 21._o 22._o num._n 17._o 7._o or_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commandment_n make_v to_o israel_n with_o god_n express_a protestation_n deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 5._o be_v set_v there_o also_o be_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n settle_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o which_o court_n david_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o do_v execute_v justice_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o 10._o psal._n 60._o 1._o and_o 108._o 8._o psal._n cxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o they_o v._o 4._o that_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n see_v zach._n 1._o 15._o psal._n cxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o david_n see_v upon_o psal._n 122._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o on_o our_o side_n or_o with_o we_o v._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o enemy_n troop_n gather_v together_o like_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n see_v ps._n 69._o 2._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n or_o in_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n psal._n cxxv_o v._o 3._o the_o vod_fw-ge the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o always_o last_v
he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o contemn_v contempt_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o v._o 13._o a_o tale-bearer_n who_o use_v the_o abominable_a art_n of_o a_o spy_n to_o tell_v the_o secret_a act_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v levit._n 19_o 16._o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conceal_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o wrong_v to_o civil_a society_n or_o to_o one_o neighbour_n v._o 14._o councillor_n man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n and_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a and_o virtuous_a quality_n v._o 15._o suretyship_n the_o italian_a surety_n namely_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a one_o heb._n those_o that_o stâ—â—ke_v hand_n prov._n 6._o 1._o v._o 16._o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o man_n abundant_a wealth_n most_o common_o be_v get_v by_o extortion_n and_o greediness_n but_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v woman_n only_a treasure_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o way_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a namely_o of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 17._o do_v good_a gain_v through_o his_o mercifulnesse_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n touble_v through_o his_o inhuman_a carriage_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o true_a delight_n plunge_v himself_o into_o infinite_a danger_n grief_n and_o inconvenience_n gain_v neither_o favour_n nor_o love_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n v._o 18._o work_v he_n follow_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n from_o which_o he_o can_v gather_v any_o good_a fruit_n but_o only_a unhappiness_n contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o intention_n that_o sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v good_a and_o have_v thereby_o god_n infallible_a promise_n of_o reap_v felicity_n see_v hos._n 10._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 8._o jam._n 3._o 18._o v._o 21._o though_o hand_n the_o italian_a every_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v each_o moment_n he_o may_v expect_v his_o punishment_n heb._n hand_n in_o hand_n see_v prov._n 16._o 5._o other_o translate_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 22._o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bodily_a gift_n be_v not_o only_o undecent_a but_o unfitting_a for_o a_o vicious_a soul_n for_o it_o neither_o hide_v it_o nor_o amend_v it_o without_o heb._n of_o a_o evil_a savour_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o wine_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n or_o from_o putrify_a meat_n as_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n v._o 23._o the_o expectation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o end_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v hope_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n v._o 25._o make_a fat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v enrich_v and_o increase_v with_o blessing_n shall_v be_v water_v the_o italian_a shall_v become_v rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v increase_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v every_o day_n become_v more_o and_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a v._o 26._o that_o withholdeth_a namely_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n v._n 27._o favour_n namely_o from_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 28._o flourish_z and_o prosper_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n v._o 29._o he_o that_o trouble_v namely_o through_o prodigality_n evil_a government_n and_o other_o disorder_n v._o 30._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n council_n or_o example_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o good_a for_o his_o neighbour_n to_o direct_v edify_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n a_o tree_n see_v prov_n 3._o 18._o win_v the_o italian_a take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o sweet_o gain_v and_o win_v they_o to_o god_n v._o 31._o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v child_n be_v visit_v and_o correct_v in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o rebellious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n escape_v his_o just_a judgement_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o sinner_n namely_o he_o that_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o sin_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o italian_a correction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a instruction_n but_o also_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n v._o 3._o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v of_o their_o subsistence_n which_o be_v in_o god_n &_o his_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 29._o v._o 4._o a_o crown_n a_o glory_n and_o ornament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o make_v that_o through_o her_o dishonest_a life_n evil_a manner_n small_a wisdom_n and_o worth_n dishonour_v herself_o and_o she_o rollennesse_n a_o cause_n of_o continual_a annoyance_n and_o pain_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o pro._n 14._o 30._o v._o 6._o be_v to_o they_o be_v deceitful_a to_o ensnare_v man_n into_o mortal_a danger_n through_o cunning_a deceit_n discover_v of_o secret_n and_o diverse_a other_o way_n the_o mouth_n their_o wise_a direct_a prudent_a and_o discreet_a answer_n do_v give_v no_o way_n to_o these_o deceit_n v._o 7._o be_v overthrow_v the_o italian_a in_o a_o turn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n v._o 9_o despise_a that_o life_n plain_o without_o any_o pomp_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o his_o commodity_n and_o service_n due_o perform_v v._o 10._o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n be_v reasonable_a and_o merciful_a even_o towards_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v in_o his_o service_n in_o not_o abuse_v or_o overwork_a they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o v._o 12._o desires_n he_o studiâ—th_v to_o learn_v and_o careful_o practise_v the_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a without_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v prosper_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n v._o 13._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o italian_a the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o with_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o ensnare_v other_o man_n by_o trap_n and_o deceit_n or_o with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v himself_o to_o everlasting_a and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n see_v prov._n 18._o 7._o shall_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o wicked_a five_o 6._o or_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v overtake_v he_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v satisfy_v shall_v receive_v abundant_a blessing_n from_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o mouth_n by_o aim_v all_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n instruction_n comfort_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o dainty_a allusion_n his_o mouth_n have_v satisfy_v many_o with_o godly_a and_o helpful_a word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a thing_n v._o 15._o the_o way_n that_o which_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o understanding_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o devise_v v_o 16._o know_a it_o be_v sudden_a and_o burst_v out_o present_o in_o disorder_a and_o undecent_a action_n and_o word_n cover_v he_n hide_v and_o repress_v the_o blameful_a boiling_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v he_o v._o 17._o show_v forth_o either_o in_o public_a judgement_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n and_o conference_n righteousness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o be_v also_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o malignancie_n wrest_v or_o prevarication_n deceit_n either_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o in_o wrest_v the_o truth_n v._o 18._o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n namely_o by_o his_o calumny_n revile_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v health_n through_o his_o comfort_n good_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a discourse_n v._o 19_o the_o lip_n a_o man_n that_o speak_v truth_n continual_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o his_o affair_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o god_n in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o invariable_a estate_n be_v but_o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peradventure_o the_o liar_n shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v undiscovered_a and_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n but_o
right_a and_o the_o conscience_n duty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o wise_a and_o innocent_a civil_a accommodation_n with_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o fear_v true_a piety_n do_v indeed_o save_o a_o man_n from_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o two_o virtue_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o v._o 19_o strengthen_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n mighty_a man_n the_o italian_a governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v politic_a magistrate_n or_o commander_n of_o war_n v._o 21._o also_o seeing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o fault_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o v._o 23._o have_v i_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z i_o have_v meditate_a upon_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o precept_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d still_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o humane_a nature_n v._o 25._o the_o wickedness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o vicious_a in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o to_o use_v the_o severe_a remedy_n of_o my_o office_n tolerate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n v._o 26._o the_o woman_n the_o strumpet_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n how_o to_o entice_v ensnare_v and_o catch_v man_n v._o 27._o this_o have_v i_o namely_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o i_o seek_v after_o to_o the_o height_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o attain_v v_o 23._o v._o 28._o have_v i_o find_v i_o have_v find_v but_o few_o man_n capable_a of_o these_o first_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n but_o almost_o not_o any_o woman_n v._o 29_o this_o only_a the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o have_v well_o apprehend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n endow_v man_n with_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o gift_n through_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o have_v get_v false_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o evil_n and_o straying_n javention_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o false_a imagination_n thought_n and_o counsel_n see_v psalm_n 119_o 113._o rom._n 1._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v though_o man_n wisdom_n be_v so_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n who_o know_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o shine_v it_o cause_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o clear_a and_o jocund_a aspect_n contrary_a to_o the_o fierce_a and_o sad_a look_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o turbulent_a passion_n v._o 2._o the_o oath_n namely_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o subject_n swear_v to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o wrong_v thy_o conscience_n towards_o god_n rom._n 13._o 5._o v._o 3._o be_v not_o hasty_a be_v not_o rash_a nor_o hasty_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o prince_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o he_o forsake_v his_o service_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o household_n servant_n or_o fly_v from_o his_o obedience_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v commit_v any_o misdeed_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o any_o business_n other_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o thy_o prince_n seek_v to_o appease_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v prov._n 25._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n v._o 5._o the_o commandment_n namely_o of_o god_n shall_v feel_v shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o commit_v any_o fault_n as_o may_v provoke_v the_o prince_n just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o piety_n towards_o god_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o occasion_n v._o 8._o no_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o wisdom_n many_o evil_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o impiety_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o wind_n can_v be_v stay_v death_n shun_v or_o fight_v avoid_v by_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v enroll_v in_o some_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o innocency_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o man_n safety_n v._o 9_o have_v i_o see_v i_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o good_a mean_n which_o man_n may_v use_v to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v also_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o tyrant_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o under_o which_o none_o attain_v to_o any_o promotion_n but_o only_o wicked_a man_n v._o 10._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o lie_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o obscure_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n or_o office_n from_o the_o place_n namely_o from_o god_n temple_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o david_n in_o saul_n â—ime_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o vamâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o much_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n such_o as_o public_a government_n be_v v._o 14._o which_o be_v do_v bianca_n man_n especial_o by_o evil_a prince_n who_o do_v often_o time_n reward_n vice_n and_o persecute_v virtue_n other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o providence_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_n and_o evil_n which_o it_o disperse_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o seem_v convenient_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a good_n nor_o evil_n v._o 15._o then_o i_o see_v so_o many_o unavoidable_a evil_n i_o resolve_v to_o set_v my_o mind_n at_o rest_n and_o take_v honest_a pleasure_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n providence_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v lend_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a fruition_n as_o it_o be_v through_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a propriety_n v._o 16._o see_v sleep_n never_o rest_v from_o this_o deep_a meditation_n v._o 17._o all_o the_o work_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o government_n and_o providence_n his_o counsel_n end_n reason_n and_o mean_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v god_n unsearchable_a providence_n because_o that_o he_o himself_o though_o endow_v with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n can_v not_o conceive_v his_o intention_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o by_o his_o own_o baâ—e_a understanding_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o good_n and_o evil_n do_v meet_v confuse_o and_o by_o chance_n before_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 2._o that_o swear_v false_o or_o in_o vain_a that_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n he_o forbear_v to_o hear_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 3._o while_o they_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferency_n of_o event_n worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o in_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o they_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n v._o 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v the_o italian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v châ—sen_v i_o speak_v so_o of_o man_n in_o general_a for_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n
be_v sweet_o fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o his_o so_o much_o desire_v presence_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n withdraw_a himself_o desire_n to_o have_v she_o leave_v to_o this_o holy_a rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n till_o she_o be_v move_v of_o she_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v he_o again_o v._o 6_o who_o be_v this_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n see_v the_o church_n lift_v herself_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n towards_o god_n in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o barren_a savage_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n see_v canticle_n 8._o 5._o pillar_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o those_o gross_a smoke_n which_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o incense_n burn_v see_v psal._n 141._o 2._o v._o 7_o behold_v his_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v as_o asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n in_o her_o celestial_a rapture_n the_o angel_n extol_v the_o bed_n of_o this_o divine_a rest_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n cant._n 1._o 16._o in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o solomon_n namely_o christ_n signify_v and_o figure_v by_o this_o peaceable_a happy_a and_o most_o rich_a king_n valiant_a man_n or_o of_o those_o select_a band_n of_o great_a captain_n set_v down_o 2_o samuel_n 23._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 11._o be_v about_o it_o as_o solomon_n have_v his_o watchman_n set_v about_o he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n so_o be_v the_o church_n guard_v with_o angel_n which_o do_v watch_v about_o she_o psalm_n 34._o 7._o daniel_n 4._o 13_o 17._o v._o 8._o hold_v sword_n they_o be_v sword_n man_n and_o have_v both_o experience_n and_o skill_n in_o handle_v their_o weapon_n v._o 9_o king_n solomon_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o â—e_n faithful_a soul_n regenerate_v and_o fashion_v by_o jeâ—us_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o sweet_a habitation_n and_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z se_fw-es for_o he_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o câ—dar_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z on_o in_o lebanon_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o worm_n and_o corruption_n to_o show_v the_o incorruption_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o pillar_n by_o the_o pillar_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o firm_a perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o pavement_n the_o italian_a the_o bed_n head_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o conscience_n rest_v the_o cover_n the_o italian_a the_o tester_n of_o the_o bed_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v hope_n the_o midst_n by_o the_o middle_n be_v mean_v a_o good_a and_o upright_a conscience_n the_o true_a lookingglass_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o new_a man_n create_v by_o christ_n in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n v._o 11._o you_o daughter_n the_o angel_n exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a to_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n as_o god_n bring_v adam_n his_o wife_n after_o he_o awake_v gen._n 2._o 21._o 23._o see_v isa_n 33._o 17_o heb._n 2._o 9_o his_fw-la mother_n according_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o solomon_n be_v marry_v he_o have_v no_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v she_o that_o do_v set_v the_o regal_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v procure_v it_o he_o 1_o king_n 1._o 16._o and_o put_v on_o his_o nuptial_a garment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o mother_n be_v mean_v the_o father_n who_o crown_v he_o as_o cant._n 8._o 5._o psal._n 110._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 9_o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o find_v she_o well_o dispose_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n from_o whence_o grow_v this_o approbation_n and_o praise_n of_o she_o thou_o haste_v dove_n eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a and_o simple_a faith_n cant._n 1._o 15._o within_o thy_o lock_n lock_n be_v a_o woman_n natural_a veil_n and_o modest_a cover_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v from_o gilead_n be_v a_o hilly_a country_n fit_v to_o pasture_v such_o cattle_n in_o and_o be_v high_a they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o the_o church_n modesty_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n philip._n 4._o 5._o v._o 2._o thy_o tooth_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n which_o require_v a_o just_a proportion_n in_o all_o part_n and_o do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o violent_a and_o ravenous_a worldly_a man_n who_o have_v sharp_a crooked_a tooth_n make_v like_o saw_n like_v unto_o wild_a beast_n and_o do_v always_o hunt_v after_o prey_n and_o blood_n by_o these_o description_n of_o beauty_n in_o all_o part_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n work_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n which_o come_v up_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o white_a v._o 3._o thy_o lip_n thin_a and_o vermilion_a lip_n be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a part_n of_o corporal_a beauty_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n and_o grace_n to_o represent_v the_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o speech_n ephes._n 4._o 29._o col._n 4._o 6._o thy_n temple_n which_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o modesty_n to_o show_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a chastity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n v._o 4._o thy_o neck_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o elevate_a herself_o in_o heavenly_a thought_n lively_a hope_n good_a conscience_n free_a and_o confident_a conversation_n leu._n 26._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 2._o 22._o job_n 11._o 15._o psal._n 3._o 3._o to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o hang_n down_o of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o deject_a countenance_n gen._n 4._o 5._o luke_n 18._o 13._o lo_o here_o again_o strength_n and_o greatness_n join_v with_o perfect_a beauty_n as_o cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 7._o 4._o build_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a peradventure_o it_o be_v some_o great_a tower_n or_o strong_a place_n where_o captain_n do_v exercise_v youth_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o their_o weapon_n and_o other_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o house_n of_o father_n mention_v neh_n 3._o 16._o other_o build_v with_o battlement_n or_o for_o a_o armoury_n or_o store-house_n of_o arm_n of_o mighty_a man_n see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 11._o v._o 5._o thy_o two_o which_o show_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o variation_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o beast_n without_o gall_n do_v show_v the_o mildness_n simplicity_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o see_v prov._n 5._o 19_o which_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v tame_a and_o have_v put_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o wildenesse_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o sincerity_n without_o fraud_n of_o god_n word_n wherewith_o he_o be_v feed_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v after_o i_o have_v so_o sweet_o visit_v thou_o i_o will_v go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n my_o seat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n figure_v by_o these_o spice_n which_o do_v preserve_v the_o body_n from_o putrefaction_n until_o the_o last_o great_a day_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_o join_v unto_o i_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o rev._n 19_o 7._o v._o 7._o all_o fair_a in_o regard_n thou_o be_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n in_o grace_n as_o holy_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o reform_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n now_o christ_n consider_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o his_o work_n and_o not_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o anniâ—â—lates_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o his_o spirit_n until_o she_o
be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n which_o be_v call_v after_o their_o husband_n name_n take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v unmarried_a psal._n 78._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 36._o v._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n after_o god_n shall_v have_v execute_v his_o foresay_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n the_o italian_a the_o bud_n the_o promise_a messiah_n so_o call_v jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o 33._o 15._o zach._n 3._o 8._o and_o 6._o 1â—_n because_o that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n spring_n life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o contain_v within_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o bud_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o grow_v forth_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n the_o fruit_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n meaning_n that_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o that_o corporal_a israel_n shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z will_v state_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v transport_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n other_o doâ—_n apply_v this_o name_n also_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n bud_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v isai._n 11._o 1._o and_o 53._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n spirit_n see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n psal._n 87._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o write_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o register_n and_o muster-roll_n exod._n 32._o 32._o psal._n 69._o 28._o dan._n 12._o 1._o luk._n 10._o 20._o revel_v 20._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o by_o god_n will_n and_o his_o immutable_a decree_n be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o mind_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o book_n v._o 4._o when_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abominable_a uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 51._o 14._o for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o touch_n of_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v spill_v do_v defile_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a power_n of_o separate_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o exterminate_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o fire_n see_v matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 5._o will_v creare_fw-la a_o description_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_z pillar_n in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o cover_n as_o former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v fill_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o outside_n of_o it_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o so_o will_v he_o repair_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 6._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o ten_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o outward_a tent_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 7._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o song_n of_o mirth_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v even_o as_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o abundant_a vintage_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o i_o isaiah_n who_o be_o a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o hope_n unless_o they_o be_v god_n the_o pathers_n word_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o vineyard_n a_o ordinary_a expression_n signify_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vineyard_n above_o other_o field_n of_o her_o lowly_a and_o feeble_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o fruit-tree_n of_o the_o continual_a need_n she_o have_v of_o be_v watch_v and_o dress_v of_o the_o great_a value_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o little_a worth_n of_o her_o stem_n if_o it_o beat_v no_o fruit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n v._o 2._o wild_a grape_n a_o figure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v show_v of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a service_n without_o any_o inward_a virtue_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 7._o oppression_n the_o italian_a leprosy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v malignant_a inveterate_a habitual_a general_a and_o incurable_a time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o make_v a_o opposite_a word_n to_o judgement_n or_o righteousness_n a_o cry_n namely_o of_o tumult_n or_o violence_n or_o of_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o wherein_o there_o iâ—_n such_o a_o allusion_n as_o the_o former_a v._o 9_o in_o my_o ear_n namely_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 10._o one_o bath_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o understand_v man_n say_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n every_o way_n a_o ephah_n a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o quantity_n the_o bath_n be_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o omer_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o be_v sow_v the_o season_n shall_v be_v so_o unfruitful_a v._o 12._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n and_o way_n make_v to_o they_o v._o 14._o hell_n the_o italian_a the_o grave_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n that_o rejoice_v namely_o that_o drown_v all_o their_o sear_n and_o care_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o v._o 16._o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religious_o acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o upright_a judge_n because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n v._o 17._o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o general_a desolation_n god_n shall_v preserve_v some_o small_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mildness_n and_o humility_n be_v liken_v to_o lamb_n for_o who_o he_o shall_v provide_v necessary_a sustenance_n stranger_n the_o italian_a pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o poor_a remainder_n which_o lie_v scatter_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n v._o 18._o that_o draw_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o do_v through_o their_o impenitency_n draw_v the_o punishment_n just_o due_a for_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o be_v still_o entice_v by_o vain_a hope_n false_a delight_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n and_o insensible_a security_n the_o counsel_n namely_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o v._o 20._o that_o call_n the_o italian_a that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a either_o through_o unjust_a judgement_n or_o through_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n or_o mere_o out_o of_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n v._o 24._o their_o root_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o amos_n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o counsel_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v as_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o
obey_v god_n will_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 14._o have_v heal_v they_o have_v dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a wound_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o have_v not_o cauterise_v they_o according_a to_o necessary_a severity_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v become_v incurable_a v._o 16._o stand_v you_o consider_v with_o deliberation_n and_o take_v time_n to_o know_v and_o sinde_v out_o whether_o you_o be_v true_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o inform_v yourselves_o by_o my_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v continual_o travel_v in_o v._o 17._o watchman_n namely_o prophet_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 21._o 11._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hab._n 2._o 1._o v._o 18._o you_o nation_n all_o you_o nation_n as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n come_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n namely_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o their_o conspire_v against_o my_o will_n prov._n 1._o 31._o v._o 21._o stumble_v block_n that_o be_v to_o say_v occasion_n preparation_n and_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o v._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o oppose_v thyself_o free_o against_o my_o people_n rebellion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v their_o malice_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v thou_o strength_n for_o to_o resist_v they_o jer._n 1._o 19_o v._o 28._o with_o slander_n slander_v or_o accuse_v thou_o and_o my_o other_o servant_n jer._n 18._o 18._o and_o 20._o 10._o brass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o stead_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v pure_a and_o refine_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o altogether_o change_v into_o other_o base_a and_o false_a metal_n v._o 29._o the_o bellows_o term_n take_v from_o such_o as_o melt_v and_o refine_v metal_n who_o use_v lead_v for_o to_o separate_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o people_n be_v lose_v ezek._n 24._o 6_o 12_o 13._o v._o 30._o reprobate_n or_o refuse_v or_o false_a silver_n that_o iâ—_n of_o no_o worth_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 4._o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o have_v no_o other_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v a_o secure_a pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o mic._n 3._o 11._o v._o 9_o who_o you_o namely_o new_a strange_a godâ—_n who_o godhead_n and_o power_n you_o never_o try_v as_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 10._o and_o say_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v avoid_v my_o judgement_n as_o your_o false_a prophet_n do_v persuade_v you_o and_o so_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a wickedness_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o v._o 12._o at_o the_o first_o even_o since_o joshuah_n time_n who_o place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o shiloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o iâ—s_fw-la settle_a abode_n v._o 15._o the_o whole_a namely_o the_o whole_a ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o predominant_a tribe_n which_o be_v ephraim_n which_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v already_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 18._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v run_v to_o idolatry_n to_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n call_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n jer._n 8._o 2._o and_o 44._o 17._o v._o 19_o do_v they_o provoke_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o do_v the_o evil_a and_o damage_n of_o this_o outrageous_a wickedness_n redound_v to_o i_o or_o to_o they_o v._o 21._o put_v your_o multiply_v your_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v offer_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n as_o you_o offer_v they_o and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o part_n which_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o i_o those_o portion_n which_o you_o eat_v be_v but_o only_o ordinary_a and_o profane_a food_n see_v hos._n 8._o 13._o v._o 22._o ispake_v not_o i_o do_v not_o appoint_v holy_a ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o service_n as_o you_o hypocrite_n believe_v but_o only_o to_o be_v sacred_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n without_o which_o they_o be_v nothing_o v._o 24._o imagination_n the_o italian_a stubbornness_n or_o imagination_n and_o go_v like_o to_o resty_a beast_n v._o 28._o truth_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o piety_n v._o 29._o cut_a off_o in_o token_n of_o great_a mourning_n job_n 1._o 20._o isa._n 15._o 2._o on_o high_a place_n see_v upon_o jer_n 3._o 21._o of_o his_o wrath_n namely_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 31._o the_o high_a place_n namely_o the_o altar_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o to_o idol_n in_o that_o valley_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o v._o 32._o of_o slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o the_o chaldean_n make_v there_o who_o shall_v also_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o heap_n there_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o course_n to_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o air_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o punishment_n which_o hover_v over_o their_o head_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o express_v warning_n and_o evident_a token_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v wise_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o needful_a of_o the_o scribe_n namely_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n according_a to_o who_o opinion_n public_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o they_o oftentimes_o pervert_v through_o their_o prevarication_n psal._n 94._o 20._o isa._n 10._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o great_a doctor_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v not_o thereby_o escape_v my_o judgement_n v._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n and_o that_o little_a which_o they_o gather_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o enemy_n v._o 14._o why_o do_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v determine_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n and_o retire_v into_o strong_a hold_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n hope_v that_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o inundation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lay_v waste_n vers_fw-la 16._o v._o 16._o the_o snort_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o the_o chaldean_n army_n from_o dan_n which_o be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n northward_n from_o whence_o the_o chaldean_n come_v they_o be_v come_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o be_v v._o 17._o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a enemy_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o help_n v._o 18._o when_o i_o the_o italian_a o_o my_o comfort_n the_o prophet_n word_n be_v wound_v with_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o calamity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v any_o comfort_n or_o o_o god_n i_o turn_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o only_a comfort_n in_o this_o my_o affliction_n v._o 19_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v now_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o the_o first_o babylonian_n captivity_n when_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o continuation_n and_o fullness_n of_o those_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o extreme_a ruin_n shall_v shall_fw-mi upon_o
punish_v they_o and_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o other_o ezek._n 34._o 17._o mat._n 25._o 32_o 33._o will_v bring_v you_o will_n constrain_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o your_o god_n and_o king_n by_o those_o punishment_n the_o threaten_n whereof_o i_o have_v join_v to_o my_o covenant_n by_o which_o i_o will_v chain_v you_o up_o like_o wild_a beast_n and_o tame_v your_o stubbornness_n v._o 38._o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o v_o 35._o v._o 39_o go_v you_o i_o do_v cast_v you_o off_o quite_o and_o give_v you_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o my_o name_n which_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o worship_v may_v be_v no_o more_o profane_v by_o your_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o my_o enemy_n with_o your_o gift_n offer_v indeed_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o defile_v by_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o see_v isa._n 1._o 13._o and_o 61._o 8._o or_o real_o present_v to_o idol_n v._o 40._o for_o in_o my_o i_o do_v cast_v all_o you_o apostate_n off_o and_o will_v only_o hold_v the_o true_a israel_n which_o true_o believe_v and_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o to_o be_v my_o people_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o into_o my_o church_n to_o be_v by_o they_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a service_n be_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n a_o evangelicall_n prophesy_v whereof_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o only_o a_o essay_n except_o they_o a_o ordinary_a term_n for_o lawful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o perform_v require_v shun_v they_o no_o more_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o offering_n of_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n isa._n 1._o 13_o 41._o sanctify_a i_o will_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v reverence_v praise_v and_o bless_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o my_o promise_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o man_n v._o 46._o towards_o the_o south_n namely_o towards_o judea_n which_o lie_v southward_o from_o chaldea_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v drop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v and_o preach_v like_o a_o prophet_n a_o term_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n 32._o 2._o see_v amos_n 7._o 16._o the_o forest_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v therein_o great_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v oftentimes_o liken_v to_o forest_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 32._o 19_o jer._n 21._o 14._o and_o 46._o 23._o v._o 47._o kindle_v a_o fire_n namely_o the_o chaldean_a war_n every_o green_a tree_n all_o manner_n of_o people_n indifferent_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a v_o 8._o many_o righteous_a man_n be_v also_o entangle_v in_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n see_v luke_n 23._o 31._o other_o say_v that_o by_o these_o green_a tree_n and_o justman_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o guilty_a as_o other_o or_o little_a child_n which_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n face_n those_o that_o be_v not_o consume_v therewith_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a misery_n see_v lam._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 10._o from_o the_o south_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o other_o v._o 48._o they_o say_v of_o i_o these_o profane_a people_n do_v scoff_n at_o my_o prophecy_n which_o thou_o do_v dictate_v to_o i_o in_o allegorical_a and_o enigmatical_a term_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dream_n and_o imagination_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 2._o set_v thy_o face_n see_v it_o be_v so_o prophesy_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n the_o holy_a place_n namely_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o building_n adjoin_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o this_o general_a desolation_n see_v jer._n 7._o 14._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o v._o 3._o the_o righteous_a see_v ezek._n 20._o 47._o v._o 5._o it_o shall_v not_o until_o it_o have_v perform_v all_o its_o execution_n v._o 6._o with_o the_o break_n do_v like_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n that_o travel_v bow_v and_o wring_v herself_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o and_o 21._o 3._o jer._n 4_o 19_o v._o 7._o for_o the_o tiding_n namely_o the_o babylonian_n tumult_n who_o i_o see_v approach_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o come_v namely_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v foretell_v v._o 9_o a_o sword_n my_o judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n v._o 10._o glitter_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v terrify_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v one_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o lament_n as_o i_o do_v it_o contemn_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a o_o thou_o i_o riâ—e_v of_o my_o son_n which_o contemn_v all_o other_o wood_n o_o thou_o nation_n harden_v against_o all_o fatherly_a punishment_n as_o a_o evil_a child_n be_v against_o a_o rod_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o rod_n or_o staff_n and_o tribe_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v while_o thy_o affection_n be_v moderate_a as_o from_o rod_n to_o rod_n thou_o do_v contemn_v they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o from_o rod_n or_o sword_n which_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v nor_o withstand_v v._o 11._o of_o the_o slayer_n namely_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n v._o 12._o smite_v therefore_o use_v all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o grieve_a and_o moan_a person_n see_v jer._n 31_o 19_o v._o 13._o a_o trial_n i_o be_o almost_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o punishment_n as_o trial_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n will_v be_v vain_a isa._n 1._o 5._o v._o 14._o smite_v thy_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n ezech._n 6._o 11._o the_o three_o time_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v three_o time_n against_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6_o 10_o 17._o the_o sword_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o of_o mean_a people_n but_o also_o of_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n v._o 15._o i_o have_v set_v i_o have_v cause_v their_o city_n to_o be_v furious_o besiege_v and_o set_v upon_o v._o 16._o go_v thou_o the_o italian_a add_v o_o sword_n go_v etc._n etc._n a_o expression_n of_o the_o permission_n which_o god_n give_v the_o chaldean_n to_o root_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v also_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o ezekiel_n to_o smite_v thy_o hand_n for_o sorrow_n v_o 19_o so_o will_v i_o contrariwise_o smite_v i_o in_o sign_n of_o joy_n that_o i_o have_v vent_v my_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n see_v deut._n 28._o 63._o isa._n 1._o 24._o ezek._n 5._o 13._o and_o 16._o 42._o v._o 19_o appoint_v thou_o the_o italian_a make_v thou_o draw_n out_o in_o prophetic_a action_n upon_o a_o board_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n two_o way_n come_v both_o from_o one_o plain_a place_n to_o represent_v nebuchà dnezzar_n deliberation_n when_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o army_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o jerusalem_n or_o against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n to_o set_v upon_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o chaldean_n chief_a intent_n choose_v thou_o a_o â—lace_n the_o italian_a level_v a_o place_n to_o make_v a_o muster_a place_n to_o muster_v the_o army_n in_o the_o head_n namely_o at_o the_o cross_n of_o a_o road_n way_n such_o as_o those_o high_a way_n be_v which_o lead_v to_o great_a city_n v._o 20._o rabbah_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 1._o jer_n 49_o 2._o v._o 21._o to_o vie_v divination_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o deliberation_n of_o any_o importance_n make_v his_o arrow_n &c_n &c_n the_o italian_a he_o have_v scatter_v his_o arrow_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cast_v lot_n with_o a_o bundle_n of_o loose_a arrow_n cast_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o according_a as_o most_o of_o the_o arrow-head_n fall_v one_o way_n which_o be_v either_o mark_v out_o according_a to_o fancy_n or_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o pass_n they_o do_v resolve_v upon_o most_o important_a affair_n as_o by_o divine_a augury_n look_v in_o this_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o divination_n by_o the_o shape_n colour_n posture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o entrails_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o liver_n v._o 22._o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n with_o shout_n and_o cry_n use_v in_o such_o action_n and_o with_o a_o general_a slaughter_n v._o 23._o a_o false_a divination_n the_o jew_n who_o
they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o observe_v notwithstanding_o those_o necessary_a precaution_n set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a advertisement_n upon_o every_o book_n and_o apply_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n authentical_a word_n thereunto_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o work_n and_o write_n which_o be_v mere_o human_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v esdra_n be_v call_v the_o three_o of_o esdra_n this_o book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o some_o holy_a and_o canonical_a write_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a ezra_n and_o of_o nehemia_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a do_v also_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v of_o authentical_a truth_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o narration_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n his_o guard_n contend_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o best_a sentence_n propound_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o josephus_n a_o ancient_a hebrew_n historian_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v also_o plain_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o this_o book_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-undertaking_a of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n by_o zorobabel_n pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_v young_a man_n whereas_o the_o true_a ezra_n set_v down_o that_o zorobabel_n be_v conductor_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o jew_n which_o return_v under_o cyrus_n many_o year_n before_o darius_n and_o therefore_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n reject_v among_o the_o base_a and_o false_a sort_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n this_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a bùt_fw-la only_o in_o latin_a be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o desolation_n which_o be_v new_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o power_n fear_v to_o provoke_v as_o much_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o kindle_v the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o christianity_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a ezra_n and_o under_o diverse_a term_n and_o narration_n take_v from_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o take_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o during_o their_o ancient_a captivity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o infect_v with_o their_o fable_n he_o mix_v many_o of_o they_o among_o his_o rare_a grave_n and_o evangelicall_n sentence_n doctrine_n and_o prediction_n whereof_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o speech_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n prophecy_n insert_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v affect_v some_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fable_n vanity_n and_o jewish_a babble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v full_a have_v cause_v it_o all_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o low_a esteem_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n this_o book_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a and_o peradventure_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o prophet_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n though_o with_o too_o much_o facility_n it_o have_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v both_o private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o teach_v of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o mere_a apocrypha_fw-la and_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n faith_n wherein_o questionless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o prophetic_a light_n nor_o infallible_a guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n every_o where_o full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_o converse_v of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n thing_n which_o do_v all_o savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o neither_o in_o josephus_n nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n beside_o though_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v he_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o a_o chaldaic_a text_n into_o latin_a yet_o reason_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a original_n in_o which_o language_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n concern_v this_o book_n the_o first_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a history_n or_o rather_o a_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a fiction_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o narration_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o true_a history_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o without_o example_n that_o so_o memorable_a a_o accident_n follow_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_a a_o rest_n after_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_o gather_v and_o set_v down_o action_n and_o occurrence_n without_o any_o comparison_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n after_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n the_o true_a eye_n of_o history_n and_o touch_v stone_n of_o truth_n comeâ—_n yeâ—_n near_o for_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o after_o if_o before_o aâ—_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasses_n carry_v prisoner_n to_o babylon_n 2_o cro._n 33._o 11._o now_o herein_o be_v find_v indissoluble_a difficulty_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n nineveh_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o asiyrian_a king_n can_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o nineveh_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v joachim_n as_o appear_v
by_o 1_o chro._n 6._o much_o less_o that_o do_v command_v in_o war_n and_o state_n business_n in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o bethulia_n stand_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n and_o though_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o assyria_n by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o empire_n be_v often_o set_v down_o one_o for_o another_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o book_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o babylonian_a be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o false_a that_o that_o king_n do_v command_v in_o egypt_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o egypt_n the_o only_a opposer_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v at_o last_o set_v upon_o and_o conquer_v that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o 16._o namely_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o these_o thing_n happen_v under_o manasses_n who_o reign_n be_v shameful_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n namely_o that_o jerusalem_n do_v at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n where_o bethulia_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o much_o conjunction_n of_o religion_n with_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o name_n of_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o ezdraelon_n kellussa_n kiâ—mon_n scitopolis_n bethulia_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o holophernes_n himself_o be_v a_o persian_a name_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o a_o general_a of_o a_o babylonian_a or_o assyrian_a army_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o babylonian_n or_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v down_o chapter_n 5._o 3._o see_v they_o have_v new_o overrun_v the_o country_n and_o spoil_v it_o divers_a time_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o captivity_n which_o live_v disperse_v in_o their_o province_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v judah_n and_o besiege_a jerusalem_n they_o have_v also_o take_v manasseh_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v relation_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o and_o 5._o 16._o namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v return_v out_o of_o any_o captivity_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o root_v out_o all_o other_o religion_n as_o be_v say_v chapter_n 2._o 10._o final_o if_o judith_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n chap._n 16._o 21._o and_o that_o after_o that_o happen_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o her_o death_n people_n be_v not_o assault_v nor_o trouble_v by_o any_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o rest_v last_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o when_o judith_n do_v this_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o beauty_n now_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o will_v have_v the_o most_o tragic_a desolation_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o manasseh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o history_n can_v take_v place_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o much_o less_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o of_o nineveh_n nor_o of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o persian_n hold_v all_o these_o empire_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n who_o province_n they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v so_o solemn_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o so_o many_o several_a time_n and_o they_o hold_v palestine_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o command_v there_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o story_n affirm_v that_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v any_o communion_n with_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o we_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o feign_a narration_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bethulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virgin_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n against_o she_o and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o signify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v against_o they_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o pious_a soul_n or_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a jew_n and_o believer_n signify_v by_o judith_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o book_n indict_v nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o false_a history_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o true_a one_o for_o the_o short_a parable_n insert_v among_o other_o discourse_n and_o make_v plain_a by_o their_o expoposition_n adjoin_v to_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o different_a quality_n beside_o simeons_n act_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 24._o 25._o condemn_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 5._o be_v here_o commend_v chap_n 9_o 3._o by_o a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n it_o be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o affirm_v at_o what_o time_n or_o to_o what_o particular_a end_n this_o book_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n as_o some_o other_o apocrypha_n be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o peradventure_o against_o the_o roman_n covert_o mean_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n now_o as_o be_v of_o base_a authority_n it_o be_v also_o careless_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o copy_n whereof_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o translation_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o way_n more_o sound_a and_o entire_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o this_o book_n do_v common_o bear_v in_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o greekish_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o especial_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o indeed_o the_o stile_n itself_o be_v altogether_o rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v rather_o among_o the_o greek_n then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o indite_v especial_o in_o sacred_a book_n be_v altogether_o stamed_a to_o simplicity_n sobriety_n and_o severity_n the_o common_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o modern_a agree_v in_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o philo_n a_o jew_n a_o person_n of_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n hatred_n and_o to_o gain_v authority_n and_o respect_n from_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o his_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v grievous_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o jewish_a history_n relate_v
draw_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sin_n either_o of_o impatience_n and_o diffidencie_n in_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n without_o vocation_n oâ—_n necessity_n or_o of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n v._o 4._o by_o every_o not_o only_o by_o thing_n appoint_v in_o nature_n to_o nourish_v man_n but_o by_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o through_o his_o freewill_n do_v attribute_v such_o power_n unto_o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o will_n without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o v._o 5._o take_v he_o up_o by_o some_o swift_a motion_n but_o without_o any_o hurt_n and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a a_o title_n very_o frequent_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v nâ—h_n 11._o 18._o isaiah_n 48._o 2._o matth._n 27._o 53._o a_o pinnacle_n the_o italian_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o roâ—se_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v flat_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v round_o about_o it_o a_o certain_a edge_n or_o hem_n or_o corner_n jet_v out_o as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o to_o convey_v away_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o devil_n do_v set_v the_o lord_n v._o 8._o show_v he_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o illusion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 4._o 5._o v._o 10_o get_v thou_o or_o according_a to_o some_o text_n go_v behind_o i_o v._o 12._o he_o depart_v by_o a_o divine_a conduct_n and_o inspiration_n he_o go_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charge_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o those_o border_n among_o poor_a and_o abject_a people_n to_o condemn_v judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o only_o at_o festival_n time_n v._o 13._o the_o sea_n coast_n namely_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o geneâ—areth_n or_o of_o tibeâ—ias_n v._o 14._o that_o it_o that_o country_n which_o have_v former_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o assyrian_n isa._n 8._o 7._o and_o grow_v afterward_o degenerate_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o heathen_a custom_n and_o nation_n be_v through_o god_n sovereign_a mercy_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n according_a to_o the_o same_o prophet_n pprophecy_n isa._n 9_o 1._o to_o bring_v into_o it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 18._o two_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o disciple_n &_o to_o who_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o history_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostle-ship_n and_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o to_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 19_o fisher_n of_o instrument_n of_o convert_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n v._o 23._o synagogue_n a_o greek_a name_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v keep_v preach_v bring_v they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o light_n justice_n and_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o ver._n 24._o syria_n which_o border_v upon_o those_o place_n v._o 25._o decapolis_n it_o be_v a_o little_a province_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v ten_o city_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o palestine_n draw_v towards_o syria_n make_v 7._o 31._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o poor_a a_o hebrew_a phrase_n prov._n 16._o 19_o and_o 29_o 23._o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o to_o signify_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a before_o god_n who_o have_v confidence_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o feel_v their_o misery_n or_o god_n visitation_n opposite_a to_o proâ—d_v presumptuous_a and_o cruel_a man_n kingdom_n they_o only_o be_v well_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o that_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o 19_o 14._o v._o 4._o that_o mourn_n by_o a_o lively_a displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o voluâ—tary_a mortification_n or_o by_o a_o humble_a patience_n in_o visitation_n and_o trial_n which_o god_n send_v psalm_n 34._o 18._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v namely_o of_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n whereas_o violent_a man_n though_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v much_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n who_o shall_v be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o by_o death_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13._o v._o 6._o which_o do_v hunger_n which_o fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o food_n necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o pure_a the_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sincere_a not_o spot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n of_o some_o predominant_a vice_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n shall_v see_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n opposite_a to_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a participation_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 10._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o right_n and_o chief_o for_o god_n cause_n his_o truth_n glory_n and_o pure_a service_n the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o their_o fight_n according_a to_o god_n free_a promise_n v._o 13._o you_o be_v word_n direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v confer_v my_o gift_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o example_n the_o world_n may_v be_v cleanse_v &_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o season_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n if_o that_o through_o your_o own_o corruption_n you_o lose_v this_o power_n over_o other_o whence_o shall_v the_o amendment_n of_o yourselves_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o dignity_n and_o title_n be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 14._o the_o light_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v like_a unto_o light_n in_o the_o world_n darkness_n so_o by_o your_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o candlesticks_a to_o set_v that_o light_n up_o on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n a_o city_n the_o eminency_n of_o your_o office_n shall_v cause_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n either_o for_o example_n and_o edification_n in_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o scandal_n and_o subversion_n in_o bad_a v._o 16._o glorify_v by_o convert_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n truth_n who_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v penetrate_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 25._o v._o 17._o to_o destroy_v to_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v think_v false_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o propound_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o they_o to_o fulfil_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n myself_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o pull_v in_o force_n the_o right_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o i_o alone_o for_o all_o my_o church_n and_o final_o cause_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o have_v get_v and_o do_v communicate_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o they_o voluntary_o receay_v in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n
corporal_a favour_n do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o christ_n in_o hâ—s_n chief_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v judge_v clean_o to_o have_v permission_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o thou_o may_v witness_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o humiliation_n i_o do_v keep_v and_o cause_n moses_n law_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o contest_v with_o christ._n v._o 5._o a_o centurion_n a_o roman_a and_o a_o heathen_a but_o instruct_v and_o inward_o enlighten_v v._n 9_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o god_n i_o be_o a_o subject_n and_o thou_o a_o supreme_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v thy_o command_n be_v fulfil_v v._o 10._o he_o marvail_v he_o use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o cause_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v and_o esteem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n beyond_o christ_n capacity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o true_a admiration_n v._o 11._o many_o namely_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o the_o centurion_n be_v siâ—_n down_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n become_v their_o child_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n v._o 12._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v of_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gnash_v the_o noise_n the_o rage_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v always_o couple_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a romaâ—â—_n 16._o 9_o 11_o 21._o v._o 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 16._o with_o his_o word_n use_v no_o othre_o maneâ—_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a command_n v._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o voluntary_a sufferance_n by_o which_o have_v appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o have_v cut_v oâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n v._o 18._o the_o other_o side_n namely_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n v._o 20._o the_o fox_n this_n be_v speak_v either_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scribe_n protestation_n or_o for_o a_o preparative_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v in_o time_n instruct_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o constant_a propriety_n of_o good_n and_o without_o any_o peace_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n nest_n or_o place_n to_o go_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n call_v himself_o so_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v foretell_v expect_v desire_a and_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o vision_n as_o particular_o dan._n 7._o 13._o for_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 21._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n leave_v off_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v and_o have_v their_o calling_n and_o place_n therein_o that_o thou_o may_v ready_o and_o without_o disturbance_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a incompatible_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n v._o 26._o rebuke_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n power_n to_o appeal_v the_o commotion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o rise_v against_o his_o elect_a who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._o 28._o gergasenes_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o gergashites_n gen._n 10_o 16_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v gerashites_n where_o the_o city_n of_o gadara_n be_v whereupon_o saint_n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n call_v this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n v._o 29._o to_o torment_v we_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o that_o little_a light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n work_v our_o will_n and_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 32._o into_o the_o sea_n namely_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o genezâ—reth_n v._o 34._o they_o beseech_v he_o not_o for_o any_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o only_o consider_v in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 37._o a_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n not_o yet_o confident_a in_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o majesty_n nigh_o he_o see_v deut._n 5._o 25._o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o luk._n 5._o 8._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o into_o his_o own_o namely_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n mar._n 2._o 1._o v._o 2._o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disease_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o befall_v man_n v._o 3._o blaspheme_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o v._o 5._o whether_o be_v according_o to_o your_o carnal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_a man_n by_o my_o word_n then_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o be_v sensible_a to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v less_o and_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a both_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o supreme_a power_n v._o 8._o unto_o man_n such_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v concern_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n v._o 9_o matthew_n and_o levi_n also_o luke_n 5._o 27._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o matthew_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v v._o 13._o and_o learn_v you_o hypocrite_n do_v set_v all_o your_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a discipline_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o your_o conversation_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v you_o whereas_o by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o i_o use_v towards_o poor_a sinner_n procure_v their_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n by_o my_o familiarity_n with_o they_o see_v that_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o mediator_n for_o and_o distributer_n of_o be_v but_o only_o for_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n namely_o the_o bridegroom_n most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o companion_n john_n 3_o 26._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o joy_n my_o disciple_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o presence_n after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o feel_v they_o v._o 16._o no_o man_n beside_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v i_o with_o too_o rigorous_a a_o discipline_n in_o these_o beginning_n new_a cloth_n the_o italian_a rough_a cloth_n as_o â—t_a come_v out_o of_o the_o weaver_n hand_n neither_o dress_v nor_o full_v and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o use_n especial_o to_o mend_v or_o patch_v clothes_n v._o 18._o ruler_n they_o be_v certain_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o jew_n particular_a assembly_n and_o there_o do_v
himself_o from_o she_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n mat._n 19_o 9_o v._o 12._o if_o a_o woman_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o divorce_n undertake_v by_o woman_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o modesty_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 15._o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o submit_v himself_o by_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n through_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n malice_n presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o put_v on_o the_o true_a humility_n docility_n simplicity_n and_o innocency_n which_o be_v in_o little_a child_n sâ—e_v psal._n 131._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 21._o love_a hâ—m_n he_o show_v he_o some_o sign_n of_o favour_n as_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o outward_a and_o disciplinary_a holiness_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v content_v with_o this_o outward_a bark_n of_o action_n neither_o that_o he_o dissemble_v against_o his_o thought_n but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o graceful_a contempt_n of_o his_o vanity_n v._o 32_o amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a prediction_n by_o which_o he_o foretell_v his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o death_n in_o jerusalem_n whâ—ther_o they_o see_v he_o go_v v._o 42._o which_o be_v account_v the_o italian_a that_o account_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o through_o immoderate_a presumption_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o other_o which_o be_v account_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o false_a figure_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 46._o as_o he_o go_v out_o saint_n luke_n say_v â—hat_n this_o happen_v at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o not_o at_o his_o departure_n and_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stay_v some_o time_n in_o jericho_n go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o again_o &_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v go_v out_o come_v in_o again_o he_o meet_v with_o two_o blind_a man_n whereof_o this_o bartimeus_n be_v of_o most_o note_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 16._o any_o vessel_n namely_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o these_o merchant_n and_o other_o man_n use_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n see_v nâ—h_n 7._o 8._o zech._n 14_o 20._o 21._o v._o 17._o of_o all_o nation_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n v._o 18._o destroy_v he_o secret_o and_o by_o cunning_a see_v mat._n 21_o 46._o and_o 26._o 4._o 5._o 22._o in_o god_n namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o every_o way_n require_v in_o all_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o engender_v in_o his_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 10._o not_o read_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o you_o as_o this_o my_o parable_n have_v v._o 15._o shall_v we_o give_v this_o repetition_n seem_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o right_n and_o the_o other_o of_o what_o be_v expedient_a or_o decent_a by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n v._o 34._o thou_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pliant_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n take_v off_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o external_a discipline_n be_v that_o which_o guide_v and_o press_v the_o conscience_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n bind_v all_o man_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o from_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o from_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n in_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v be_v violate_v by_o sin_n v._o 38._o in_o he_o see_v upon_o mark_n 4._o 2._o v._o 41._o the_o treasury_n the_o italian_a the_o chest_n of_o offering_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o of_o money_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n to_o buy_v the_o ordinary_a offering_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o use_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v into_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 12_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o ininsue_a time_n to_o avoid_v â—l_a manner_n of_o fraud_n diverse_a chest_n be_v place_v in_o some_o place_n not_o specify_v of_o the_o people_n court_n where_o every_o one_o cast_v in_o what_o money_n he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v see_v john_n 8._o 20._o the_o other_o kind_n be_v of_o other_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o certain_a magazine_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 10._o 37_o 38._o v._o 44._o of_o her_o want_n of_o her_o exceed_a small_a store_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o foretell_v v._o 6._o i_o be_o christ_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v mat._n 24._o 5._o v._o 27._o of_o heaven_n a_o popular_a term_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o terminate_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o see_v upon_o mat._n 24_o 30._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o they_o the_o same_o day_n as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o passeover_n though_o the_o jew_n by_o tradition_n do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v mat._n 26_o â—7_n see_v why_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o exod._a 〈◊〉_d 27._o 2_o chro._n 35._o 11_o 12._o v._o 35._o the_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o that_o terrible_a point_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n v._o 36._o abba_n it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o little_a child_n use_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o all_o affectionate_a prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 41._o it_o be_v enough_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o earnest_n correct_v those_o word_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v ironical_o v._o 50._o they_o all_o namely_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 51._o a_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o what_o this_o young_a man_n be_v or_o why_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o habit_n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n where_o jesus_n have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n who_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o affection_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o law_n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n so_o to_o seâ—_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o himself_o concern_v his_o apprehension_n other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v some_o one_o that_o do_v rise_v sudden_o at_o the_o noise_n a_o linen_n clothe_v it_o may_v be_v his_o shirt_n or_o some_o oâ—her_a night_n raiment_n the_o young_a man_n namely_o the_o soldier_n v._o 55._o agree_v not_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a v._o 61._o of_o the_o blessed_a namely_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n very_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n v._o 62._o of_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o glorious_a god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 6â—_n v._n 69._o a_o maid_n the_o italian_a the_o maid_n in_o saint_n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n john_n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o other_o and_o she_o tell_v the_o slander_n by_o v._o 72._o he_o weep_v or_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o insurrection_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o new_a and_o notable_a insurrection_n v._o 21._o of_o alexander_n know_v and_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n v._o 23._o wine_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o drink_n beside_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n matth._n 27._o 34._o for_o
justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v fróm_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n v._o 18._o ruler_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o note_a doctor_n among_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 14._o 1._o rather_o then_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o give_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o true_a conversion_n by_o faith_n in_o thou_o i_o do_v dispose_v myself_o to_o do_v these_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o i_o have_v see_v that_o indeed_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o confess_v before_o thou_o fourfold_o according_o to_o the_o law_n for_o these_o exod._n 22._o 1._o num._n 5._o 7._o v._o 9_o for_o so_o much_o for_o that_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o i_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 7._o i_o will_v also_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a ancient_a degree_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o hurtful_a profession_n v._o 11._o that_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o that_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o now_o instead_o of_o this_o vain_a opinion_n the_o lord_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o noble_a man_n be_v christ_n the_o journey_n be_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o celestial_a glory_n into_o which_o he_o be_v go_v until_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n his_o servant_n be_v all_o believer_n especial_o and_o principal_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—e_v citizen_n be_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o â—_z be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o occupation_n or_o traffic_n be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 13._o pound_n a_o name_n of_o a_o coin_n of_o the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachma_n v._o 26._o for_o i_o say_v christ_n his_o word_n v._o 37._o the_o mighty_a the_o great_a and_o transcendent_a miracle_n v._o 38._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n by_o the_o messiah_n for_o which_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o work_n and_o bounty_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v enemy_n to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o he_o see_v colossian_n 1._o 20._o v._o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o person_n my_o doctrine_n my_o power_n and_o my_o action_n be_v now_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceal_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 42._o if_o thou_o namely_o the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o poor_a troop_n of_o i_o apostles_n do_v or_o as_o these_o little_a city_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v i_o in_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o by_o a_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v present_v unto_o thou_o or_o in_o this_o day_n of_o my_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o thy_o sin_n will_v be_v accumulate_v by_o my_o death_n and_o thy_o punishment_n will_v become_v irrevocable_a thy_o peace_n thy_o security_n and_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o future_a v._o 43._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o precedent_a lamentation_n v._o 44._o of_o thy_o in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o thou_o in_o my_o person_n to_o present_v his_o grace_n unto_o thou_o v._o 47._o the_o chief_a the_o elder_n magistrate_n and_o ordinary_a judge_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o namely_o john_n who_o do_v baptize_v v._o 20._o just_a man_n honest_a man_n sincere_a and_o zealous_a v._o 34._o the_o child_n namely_o man_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 35._o they_o whâ—ch_v he_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o believer_n not_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o but_o because_o he_o will_v accommodate_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n question_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o happy_a only_o among_o who_o they_o imagine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o order_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v and_o not_o among_o the_o damn_a ver._n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o marriage_n to_o preserve_v mankind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o also_o because_o that_o immortality_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o a_o celestial_a life_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o want_n of_o this_o present_a life_n equal_a in_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o child_n their_o adoption_n do_v then_o show_v itself_o at_o full_a and_o their_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a by_o this_o last_o degree_n of_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o see_v rom._n 8._o 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 38._o of_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v a_o celestial_a life_n which_o have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o god_n to_o contemplate_v love_n serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o be_v quite_o separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o this_o animal_n life_n see_v rom._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o for_o their_o body_n they_o be_v live_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o who_o their_o resurrection_n be_v present_a as_o well_o by_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n as_o because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o gift_n here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v consume_v but_o ornament_n precious_a utensil_n jewel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n dedicate_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o many_o man_n devotion_n and_o hang_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o it_o v._o 6._o as_o for_o these_o or_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v after_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o christ_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o promise_a and_o expect_a messiah_n the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n deceitful_o imitate_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o term_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o christ_n his_o term_n mat_n 4_o 17._o v._o 12._o for_o my_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o i_o v._o 13._o turn_v to_o you_o from_o these_o event_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o prediction_n that_o by_o those_o which_o concern_v suffering_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o which_o concern_v victory_n and_o eternal_a reward_n or_o these_o worldly_a persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o recompense_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 28._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o shall_v interchangeable_o be_v proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o god_n v._o 19_o possess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v enjoy_v this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n exercise_v yourselves_o in_o perpetual_a patience_n thereby_o endure_v all_o these_o fight_n v._o 21._o midst_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o ro_n 〈…〉_z empire_n do_v come_v or_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v the_o jew_n be_v likewise_o iâ—_n their_o turn_n reestablish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 26._o the_o power_n see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 29._o v._o 28._o look_v up_o strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o approach_a introduction_n into_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o extreme_a desire_n for_o your_o redemption_n namely_o the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o your_o evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o complete_a fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v by_o i_o see_v rom._n 8._o 22._o v._o 35._o as_o a_o snare_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o hunter_n and_o fowler_n v._o 36._o to_o stand_v the_o italian_a to_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o present_v
come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o it_o conceive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o my_o ascent_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n v._o 29._o loe_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o disciple_n move_v by_o the_o lord_n last_o word_n commend_v their_o faith_n presume_v they_o do_v already_o understand_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 23._o without_o have_v need_n any_o further_a to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n have_v prevent_v they_o in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o v_o 19_o by_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o their_o secret_a ambiguity_n they_o take_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 31._o do_v you_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v you_o already_o presume_v that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n v._o 32._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a namely_o i_o be_o not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o all_o faithful_a company_n of_o all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o every_o one_o v._o 33._o these_o thing_n my_o precedent_a discourse_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v you_o present_o into_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o your_o weakness_n and_o combat_n peace_n namely_o rest_n of_o spirit_n and_o secureness_n in_o i_o by_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v namely_o i_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o she_o overcome_v what_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n your_o salvation_n be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n follow_v on_o free_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o victory_n rom._n 16._o 20._o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o glorify_v give_v i_o thy_o power_n to_o overcome_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n all_o the_o combat_n which_o i_o enter_v into_o &_o then_o raise_v i_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a glorious_o ro._n 1._o 4._o &_o at_o the_o last_o exalt_v i_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a administration_n of_o it_o i_o may_v re-establish_a thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n destroy_v thy_o enemy_n and_o save_v thou_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a glory_n see_v isaiah_n 55._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 11._o ver._n 3._o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o by_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o a_o present_a sight_n in_o thy_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o only_a to_o exclude_v not_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o deive_o and_o in_o the_o son_n the_o voluntary_a and_o subalternate_a office_n of_o mediator_n see_v joh._n 14._o 28._o v._o 4._o glorify_a thou_o honour_v thou_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o employ_v myself_o in_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o mercy_n v._o 5._o glorify_v thou_o set_v my_o whole_a person_n again_o into_o the_o manifestation_n and_o use_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o i_o have_v common_a with_o thou_o which_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n i_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n and_o as_o for_o my_o humanity_n do_v thou_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o celestial_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n v._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v have_v take_v and_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a election_n thou_o give_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o i_o as_o subject_n of_o my_o kingdom_n child_n of_o my_o house_n and_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o defend_v &_o govern_v they_o v._o 7._o now_o i_o have_v cause_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o and_o from_o i_o be_v of_o thy_o sovereign_a favour_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o even_o to_o yield_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o my_o effectual_a intercession_n in_o consequence_n of_o my_o real_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v but_o only_o for_o my_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n for_o they_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o former_a propriety_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strict_o confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o i_o do_v also_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cooperate_v with_o i_o by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o salvation_n v._o 10._o and_o all_o i_o whereupon_o as_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o elect_a member_n of_o my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v redeem_v they_o so_o have_v i_o make_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o be_v thy_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v govern_v and_o perfect_o save_v they_o and_o i_o be_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o see_v that_o according_a to_o my_o vocation_n my_o corporal_a presence_n must_v leave_v they_o which_o presence_n have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o a_o secure_a safeguard_n for_o they_o i_o do_v remit_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o be_v exalt_v to_o thy_o glory_n thou_o may_v inviolablie_o preserve_v they_o by_o my_o divine_a presence_n and_o power_n which_o i_o have_v whole_o from_o thou_o matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o world_n expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmitier_n in_o thy_o name_n namely_o by_o thy_o power_n or_o as_o such_o that_o bear_v thy_o name_n they_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o preserve_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o i_o and_o with_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o near_a figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i._n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o lose_v man_n who_o be_v destine_v to_o damnation_n see_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v soretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o perish_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v to_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n v._o 13._o i_o speak_v i_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o their_o presence_n to_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o thy_o hear_n of_o i_o v._o 14._o give_v they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o also_o deposit_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o divulge_v it_o verse_n 15._o from_o the_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n ver._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o purge_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o ephesian_n 4._o 24._o and_o 5._o 26._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 22._o v._o 18._o send_v they_o to_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v impose_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o particular_o need_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n i_o do_v in_o it_o accomplish_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o do_v consecrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—rosse_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o may_v regenerate_v they_o in_o 〈…〉_z wnesse_n of_o life_n ver._n 21._o in_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o thou_o may_v believe_v be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o and_o evident_o in_o they_o in_o
word_n and_o deed_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o v._o 22._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n into_o which_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v and_o where_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o my_o church_n union_n with_o i_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v give_v by_o iâ—sallible_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o right_a title_n have_v for_o they_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 26._o ver._n 23._o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o virtue_n see_v john_n 14._o 20._o bee_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o join_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a to_o attain_v to_o which_o christ_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o further_v in_o this_o life_n v._o 24._o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o humanity_n as_o i_o be_o head_n of_o the_o church_n love_v i_o do_v choose_v i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o to_o confer_v this_o sovereign_a dignity_n upon_o i_o and_o do_v also_o approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v foresee_v to_o appoint_v this_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o v._o 25._o the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o elect_a nor_o of_o my_o believer_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o grace_n with_o thou_o i_o only_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n and_o decommunicate_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o verse_n 26._o may_v be_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o they_o by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o see_v upon_o joh._n 14._o 31._o cedron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o samuel_n 15._o 23._o 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o u._n 3._o a_o band_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rock_n near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o governor_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n some_o popular_a tumult_n may_v arise_v see_v matth._n 27._o 65._o pharisces_fw-la whither_o they_o do_v come_v to_o public_a counsel_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v counsellor_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o act_n 23._o 6._o v._o 8._o let_v these_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o likewise_o of_o real_a hindrance_n of_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v take_v set_v all_o his_o free_a and_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n to_o everlasting_a joy_n v._o 9_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o care_n which_o he_o always_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 13._o to_o annas_n of_o who_o see_v luke_n 3._o 2._o ver._n 28._o unto_o the_o hall_n namely_o the_o roman_a governor_n hall_n matth._n 27_o 27._o be_v defile_v namely_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n house_n see_v act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a tradition_n to_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o forbid_a communication_n and_o covenant_n v._o 30._o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o they_o say_v because_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n v._o 31._o judge_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o capital_a sentence_n now_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ordinary_a politic_a government_n v._o 32._o that_o the_o say_n christ_n will_v die_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pâ—late_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o inflict_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 20._o 19_o john_n 12._o 32._o v._o 34._o say_v thou_o this_o this_o thy_o question_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o carnal_a sense_n be_v most_o absurd_a i_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o trueâ—_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v thou_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 35._o be_o i_o a_o lieu_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o his_o kingdom_n my_o office_n only_o bind_v i_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o that_o after_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n v._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n but_o deny_v the_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a king_n v._o 37._o thou_o say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n and_o habitude_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hear_v receive_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o v._o 38._o what_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o what_o truth_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o scourge_v he_o see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 26._o v._o 2._o a_o purple_a robe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 28_o v._o 8._o more_o afraid_a fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n leave_v there_o may_v arise_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a v._o 11._o thou_o can_v thou_o haste_v thy_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o god_n appointment_n rom._n 13._o 1._o thy_o power_n to_o do_v i_o harm_n do_v therefore_o come_v likewise_o by_o his_o permission_n therefore_o the_o jew_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o do_v abuse_v public_a power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o i_o and_o that_o which_o god_n suffer_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v some_o tetrace_n or_o gallery_n before_o the_o palace_n or_o hall_n which_o may_v be_v pave_v in_o square_n or_o in_o mosaic_a work_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n v._o 14._o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 62._o the_o six_o namely_o at_o noon_n now_o because_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v nine_o 〈◊〉_d clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o say_v that_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o darkness_n come_v which_o â—asted_v all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o between_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n as_o about_o some_o three_o hour_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n of_o six_o for_o three_o and_o indeed_o some_o ancient_a text_n have_v it_o the_o three_o other_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o
resplendent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n of_o gâ—d_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n restraint_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o be_v iâ—_n lerrage_v go_v so_o far_o astray_o as_o to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n god_n from_o thence_o raise_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n thereof_o to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v preordained_n to_o this_o special_a office_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n luke_n set_v down_o how_o of_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o cruel_a fervent_a persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o god_n miraculous_o convert_v he_o enlighten_v he_o by_o vision_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n thereunto_o belong_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o the_o jewâ—s_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o a_o marvellous_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o in_o few_o year_n he_o found_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o church_n and_o do_v appoint_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n through_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o part_n fit_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o knowledge_n gift_n of_o tongue_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v by_o he_o especial_o do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o capacity_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n beside_o that_o these_o divine_a vocation_n join_v to_o the_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o then_o spring_a faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o indefatigable_a care_n a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n not_o only_o in_o endure_v perpetual_a labour_n want_n and_o journey_n but_o likewise_o in_o combat_n as_o well_o with_o false_a brethren_n and_o heretic_n half_a jew_n who_o falsify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o convert_a gentile_n by_o impose_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o do_v persecute_v he_o in_o all_o place_n with_o calumny_n outrage_n ambush_n and_o attempt_n overcome_v by_o he_o by_o a_o true_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o dissipate_v by_o divine_a protection_n till_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o jew_n violence_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o write_v epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o race_n where_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a namely_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n v._o 2._o through_o the_o holy_a namely_o through_o his_o powerand_n divine_a authority_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a be_v a_o most_o perfect_a relator_n of_o god_n will_n other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o be_v other_o converse_v or_o take_v food_n together_o or_o have_v assemble_v they_o together_o for_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n v._o 5._o be_v baptize_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v liken_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a stand_v of_o water_n isaiah_n 44._o 3._o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v v._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o jesus_n be_v content_v only_o with_o beat_v back_o the_o apostle_n curiosity_n without_o infer_v that_o this_o worldly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o mean_v iâ—_n though_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o tract_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o lewish_a nation_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appointed_a time_n v._o 9_o receive_v he_o part_n in_o sunder_o for_o to_o hide_v he_o on_o every_o side_n see_v luke_n 9_o 34._o v._o 11._o in_o lâ—ke_a maâ—ner_n bodily_a appear_v clear_o and_o come_v down_o by_o a_o true_a exchange_n of_o place_n v._o 12._o journey_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o travail_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v order_v nothing_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v limit_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 13._o of_o james_n jud._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o woman_n namely_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v ordinary_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n wife_n his_o brethren_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 46._o verse_n 16._o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o judas_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n he_o have_v buy_v a_o field_n which_o afterward_o be_v disinhabit_v and_o profane_v be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o churchyard_n v._o 18._o purchase_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v purchase_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o judas_n himself_o have_v be_v barganing_n about_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o money_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o bargain_n other_o by_o the_o word_n purchase_v say_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o purchase_v of_o it_o fall_v headlong_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v strangle_v hang_v himself_o in_o some_o high_a place_n matth._n 27._o 5._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o halter_n do_v break_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n do_v burst_v a_o sunder_o ver._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o judas_n in_o these_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o david_n ver._n 21._o wherefore_o to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o happen_v by_o judas_n his_o mean_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o member_n of_o twelve_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n ver._n 22._o from_o the_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n namely_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o irreprovable_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n meditate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n peter_n be_v divine_o certify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o particular_o
make_o any_o set_a meal_n ver._n 34._o this_o be_v god_n shall_v deliver_v you_o from_o this_o sea_n danger_n but_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o die_v or_o weaken_v yourselves_o with_o hunger_n see_v god_n give_v you_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o that_o you_o may_v on_o your_o part_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o escape_v expect_v the_o rest_n from_o god_n fall_v from_o a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o 1_o king_n 1._o 52._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 21._o 18._o v._o 35._o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 4._o ver._n 40._o rudder_n which_o be_v two_o great_a oar_n hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o poop_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o they_o let_v down_o their_o sail_n and_o let_v the_o ship_n drive_v at_o sea_n they_o take_v away_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o rudder_n which_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o shore_n they_o untie_v to_o keep_v it_o upright_o v._o 41._o a_o place_n some_o shelf_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o firm_a land_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n argument_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o h._n ghost_n move_v his_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o summary_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o immovable_a rule_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o do_v he_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o speech_n utter_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o free_a providence_n have_v to_o this_o end_n choose_v the_o form_n of_o epistle_n as_o most_o befit_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n use_v and_o most_o apt_a to_o join_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o practice_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v or_o subscribe_v with_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o well_o verify_v be_v with_o great_a reverence_n reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o churhe_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o general_a edification_n of_o they_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n who_o out_o live_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o esdra_n be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o although_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o the_o divine_a providence_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o necessary_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v in_o speak_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o one_o else_o have_v likewise_o write_v more_o and_o more_o large_o and_o high_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o duty_n of_o god_n spiritual_a service_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n intermix_a also_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o great_a vessel_n of_o election_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o all_o kind_n be_v he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a order_n lie_v open_a therein_o each_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o interchangeable_a acknowledgement_n and_o service_n to_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v bind_v the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v even_o before_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v this_o great_a duty_n towards_o it_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v with_o incomparable_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o instruct_v and_o dificit_fw-la with_o this_o divine_a epistle_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o his_o vocation_n and_o desire_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o life_n see_v that_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o yield_v no_o man_n any_o prerogative_n to_o righteousness_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o correspondent_a thereunto_o by_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n to_o sirun_v their_o condemnation_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v without_o themselves_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o as_o god_n present_v this_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o so_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v lively_a faith_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n or_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o intercession_n of_o man_n own_o work_n as_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o general_a pattern_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n secureness_n joy_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o part_n by_o show_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o believer_n which_o be_v god_n order_n who_o have_v establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n that_o from_o he_o may_v derive_v into_o she_o the_o vertâ—e_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o enclose_v and_o enfold_v they_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o into_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o subsequent_a and_o inseparable_a blessing_n of_o sanctification_n bring_v forth_o in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n do_v not_o any_o more_o fight_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o law_n iâ—not_v a_o instigation_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o incense_v a_o d_o 〈…〉_z rden_fw-ge he_o therein_o but_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o and_o peaceable_o do_v frame_v and_o co-order_n his_o will_n and_o action_n though_o still_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o continual_a exercise_n and_o spurr_n to_o their_o side_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sigh_v aftâ—r_o their_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o strive_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o adoption_n justification_n and_o future_a glory_n which_o they_o at_o the_o present_n do_v taste_v but_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o be_v infallible_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n and_o immutable_a election_n whereupon_o also_o there_o grow_v in_o they_o a_o firm_a confidence_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a and_o afterward_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o â—ewes_v elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v it_o
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâ—â—â—dâ—d_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâ—h_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o â—o_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n â—reeâ—h_o thâ—_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâ—ane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o â—i_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v â—o_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ—_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aâ—â—iâ—ns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâ—iâ—â—eâ—_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâ—â—nking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o â—he_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dâ—â—ected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâ—s_a â—hat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâ—e_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couâ—nant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ—_n slâ—sh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o â—â—â—ble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o â—orâ—e_n towards_o he_o but_o onâ—lâ—_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o â—o_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o 〈…〉_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaâ—â—ly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâ—hteouâ—neâ—â—e_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mâ—n_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ—_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wâ—â—m_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fâ—â—_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ—_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o â—udgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â—_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o â—oyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâ—e_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—_n 1._o 31._o eâ—hes_n 2_o 9_o â—â—y_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mâ—n_z the_o reward_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couâ—nant_n of_o god_n which_o â—â—kes_v awâ—y_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousâ—â—essâ—_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâ—e_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—eiâ—â—_n god_n do_v conâ—â—r_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o â—uâ—â—â—fication_n in_o christ_n upâ—n_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o â—s_a upon_o he_o â—ewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—â—fference_n between_o circumcise_a â—nd_n â—â—circumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâ—oâ—â—ll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâ—ith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâ—e_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n â—or_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
fail_v v._o 5._o of_o patience_n namely_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n there_o of_o in_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v may_v he_o that_o strengthen_v you_o against_o your_o outward_a enemy_n unite_v you_o inward_o among_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v in_o both_o virtue_n imitate_v jesus_n christ._n like_o mind_a or_o affect_v v._o 7._o to_o the_o glory_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 8._o now_o i_o say_v in_o this_o common_a gather_v together_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n gather_v together_o god_n have_v singular_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n his_o mercy_n towards_o enemy_n and_o people_n which_o be_v mere_a alien_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n own_o ministry_n and_o with_o god_n ancient_a promise_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o acquit_v salvation_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o person_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1â—_n and_o 49._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 20._o 28._o luk_n 22._o 27._o phil._n 27._o ver._n 9_o may_v glorify_v might_n make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n shine_v upon_o all_o humane_a unworthiness_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v who_o be_v profane_a and_o execrable_a people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o allusion_n rather_o than_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a victory_n say_v he_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o cause_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n have_v perfect_o and_o real_o effect_v have_v by_o his_o benefit_n give_v the_o occasion_n for_o it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o will_n to_o celebrate_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 13._o of_o hope_n namely_o the_o only_a author_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n hope_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o believe_v the_o italian_a believe_v namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o that_o many_o abuse_v their_o strong_a and_o more_o forward_a faith_n in_o give_v the_o weak_a the_o foresaid_a scandal_n you_o may_v abound_v at_o your_o peaceable_a state_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o heart_n not_o trouble_v with_o these_o contention_n or_o scandal_n may_v always_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o new_a pledge_n and_o hope_n of_o rest_n and_o eternal_a joy_n v._o 14._o that_o you_o also_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o do_v exhort_v you_o unto_o it_o v._o 15._o the_o more_o bold_o namely_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o v._o 16._o minister_a the_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o pure_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o i_o the_o apostle_n of_o you_o gentile_n labour_v towards_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v my_o ministry_n may_v sanctify_v you_o more_o &_o more_o and_o that_o as_o such_o i_o may_v acceptable_o present_v and_o consecrate_v you_o to_o god_n v._o 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o namely_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o such_o a_o abundant_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o i_o hold_v all_o that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o gain_n and_o acquire_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o secret_a and_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o enlighten_v and_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o precedent_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v but_o only_o to_o terrify_v convince_v and_o prepare_v illyricum_n this_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v slavonia_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o the_o this_o be_v also_o a_o term_n touch_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o there_o be_v require_v a_o most_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o part_n belong_v to_o my_o office_n see_v col._n 1._o 25._o v._o 20._o so_o have_v i_o make_o it_o my_o only_a glory_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n not_o stand_v to_o manure_v those_o which_o be_v already_o plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o touch_v to_o make_v his_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n church_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o servent_o desire_v to_o visit_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n towards_o such_o church_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o more_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o find_v any_o new_a church_n every_o place_n be_v already_o fill_v with_o the_o gospel_n v._o 25._o to_o minister_v carry_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaiah_n v._o 27._o their_o spiritual_a he_o say_v this_o because_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o also_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n v._o 28._o this_o fruit_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n or_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o receive_v benefit_n see_v phil._n 1._o 11._o and_o 4._o 17._o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v a_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o befit_v his_o vocation_n but_o conceive_v only_o out_o of_o zeal_n and_o humane_a sanctify_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v it_o be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n and_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n v._o 29._o in_o the_o fullness_n bring_v you_o more_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n rom._n 1._o 11._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v large_o bless_v my_o ministry_n among_o you_o v._o 30._o of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o love_n which_o he_o engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o which_o he_o straight_o unite_v they_o together_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proper_a effect_n be_v love_n see_v col_n 1._o 8._o that_o you_o strive_v namely_o that_o with_o your_o prayer_n you_o help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o distress_n and_o combat_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o a_o servant_n the_o italian_a a_o deaconnesse_n it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o of_o those_o holy_a widow_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o or_o plain_o some_o honourable_a woman_n who_o have_v no_o public_a office_n but_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o her_o wealth_n and_o service_n as_o luke_n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o charity_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o or_o with_o a_o duty_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a a_o succourer_n the_o italian_a a_o proiectrix_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v stranger_n in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o v._o 3._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o lay_v down_o they_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n for_o to_o save_v my_o life_n
see_v luke_n 2._o 34._o john_n 9_o 39_o 1_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 17._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n corrupt_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o higgler_n vintner_n and_o wine_n merchant_n who_o adulterate_a wine_n and_o other_o ware_n in_o the_o sight_n take_n god_n continual_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v and_o who_o work_v in_o we_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o again_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o reproof_n of_o vain_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n v._o 2._o our_o epistle_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o work_n witness_v our_o fidelity_n and_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n ver._n 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o ministry_n accompany_v it_o with_o such_o evident_a efficacy_n in_o table_n of_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v flish_o that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o sensitive_a one_o v._o 4._o such_o tâ—ust_n namely_o to_o glory_n as_o confident_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o through_o who_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o god-ward_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o conscience_n v._o 6._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o writing_n without_o confer_v any_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o man_n that_o which_o it_o represent_v unto_o he_o but_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o ratify_v and_o lively_o imprint_v that_o which_o it_o propound_v and_o promise_v for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v a_o sinner_n yea_o serve_v only_o to_o denounce_v confirm_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 9_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o faith_n and_o nourish_v it_o by_o perpetual_a comfort_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n v._o 7._o if_o the_o ministration_n if_o god_n by_o many_o glorious_a proof_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n exod._n 34._o 2d_o 30._o will_v authorise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o fit_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o admirable_a by_o the_o evident_a ray_n of_o divine_a light_n as_o it_o in_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n v_o 2._o 3._o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a whither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o moses_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n or_o that_o this_o do_v away_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o moses_n death_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n face_n in_o which_o god_n have_v eternal_o manifest_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 9_o of_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o christ_n give_v by_o grace_n and_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o sinner_n justification_n jer._n 33._o 16._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o roman_n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 10._o for_o even_o that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v appear_v thereby_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v full_a everlasting_a and_o immutable_a that_o little_a brightness_n which_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n be_v as_o nothing_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ministry_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 33._o 2_o 25._o heb._n 8._o 13._o v._o 11._o be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a be_v by_o glory_n and_o aftarward_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a shall_v be_v in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o that_o difference_n of_o transitory_a and_o permanent_a glory_n by_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n v._o 12._o hope_v namely_o a_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o authorize_v by_o glorious_a proof_n of_o god_n virtue_n plainness_n the_o italiau_n liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a freedom_n full_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v scandal_n and_o folly_n to_o carnal_a sense_n v._o 13._o and_o not_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hide_v that_o divine_a light_n as_o moses_n do_v who_o ministry_n keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o ceremony_n without_o let_v they_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 1._o whereof_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o hide_v the_o divine_a splendour_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o it_o that_o the_o child_n not_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v may_v be_v allegorical_o understand_v thereby_o namely_o of_o the_o obscure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n nam_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o transitory_a figure_n see_v rom._n 10._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 23._o v._o 14._o but_o their_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o imply_v objection_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v nothing_o therein_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o veil_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o up_o on_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o malicious_a and_o voluntary_a harden_v joh._n 9_o 39_o and_o 12_o 40._o rom._n 11._o 7._o 25._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v blind_a the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o blind_v and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n who_o have_v put_v away_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16._o when_o it_o the_o italian_a when_o israel_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v also_o cause_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o ancient_a figure_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_o see_v v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o display_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o also_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o holy_a freedom_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n of_o refusal_n or_o conjunction_n of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v persuade_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o will_v therewith_o convince_v his_o adversary_n ver._n 18._o we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o mosaical_a figure_n all_o believer_n do_v free_o by_o faith_n contemplate_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o mercy_n truth_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o have_v it_o progress_v in_o this_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o have_v namely_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o our_o unworthines_n we_o faint_v not_o we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o hate_v by_o other_o v._o 2._o the_o hide_a thing_n namely_o fear_v faigningâ—_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o those_o man_n use_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v dare_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n this_o
〈…〉_z s._n v._o 7._o in_o faith_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o 〈◊〉_d common_a faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n rome_n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o in_o all_o namely_o in_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o by_o occasion_n rather_o than_o absolute_o to_o command_v you_o your_o duty_n in_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o macedonian_n example_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o your_o true_a charity_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n v._o 9_o rich_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o become_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n want_n and_o obligement_n philip._n 2._o 7._o for_o â—o_o gain_v for_o you_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 10_o i_o give_v be_v concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o duty_n but_o also_o for_o your_o profit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o charity_n to_o be_v forward_o the_o italian_a to_o will_v namely_o the_o constant_a will_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v these_o alm_n be_v once_o begin_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o the_o sum_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 11._o which_o you_o according_o to_o your_o power_n v._o 12._o to_o that_o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o giver_n acceptable_a but_o the_o good_a will_n accompany_v with_o the_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o ability_n see_v luke_n 21._o 2_o 3._o v._o 13._o for_o i_o in_o this_o contribution_n the_o inâ—eat_n be_v not_o to_o impoverish_v the_o one_o to_o enrich_v the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o just_a temperature_n and_o communication_n among_o believer_n those_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈…〉_z to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d at_o another_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o same_o earnest_a care_n as_o i_o have_v use_v in_o this_o business_n v._o 17._o the_o exhortation_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 18._o the_o brother_n namely_o saint_n luke_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o he_o also_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n luke_n v._o 19_o to_o travel_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v those_o alm_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o believer_n of_o judea_n declaration_n by_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o they_o for_o who_o you_o have_v gather_v it_o v._o 20._o shall_v blame_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v any_o disloyalty_n in_o i_o if_o i_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n v._o 22._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o titus_n and_o with_o the_o forename_a brother_n our_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o three_o man_n which_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bountiful_a in_o your_o alm_n &_o not_o shame_v those_o who_o gather_v they_o nor_o frustrate_v their_o hope_n through_o scarcity_n v._o 23._o messenger_n the_o italian_a apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o general_a pastor_n of_o some_o country_n as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v see_v rom._n 16._o 7._o other_o send_v or_o depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o this_o commission_n the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o such_o in_o piety_n holiness_n and_o other_o give_v 〈…〉_z of_o god_n spirit_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o his_o servant_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 1._o as_o touch_v i_o do_v insist_v more_o in_o recommend_v these_o brethren_n unto_o you_o then_o in_o recommend_v the_o contibution_n itself_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v thereunto_o of_o yourselves_o v._o 2._o achaiah_n a_o province_n of_o peloponnesus_n or_o â—orea_fw-la whereof_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n your_o zeal_n the_o italian_a your_o jealousy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o example_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a emulation_n in_o many_o woe_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o go_v in_o well_o do_v ver._n 4._o they_o of_o macedonia_n who_o accompany_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o voyage_n see_v act_n 20._o 4._o v._o 5._o bounty_n the_o italian_a blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alm_n and_o bounty_n as_o a_o matter_n namely_o as_o may_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o liberality_n both_o in_o abundance_n and_o speedy_a performance_n not_o savour_v of_o scarcity_n neither_o in_o the_o quantity_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o ver._n 6._o but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v verify_v the_o common_a say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bounty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o upright_a will_n and_o intention_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o different_a degree_n v._o 7._o everyman_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n or_o to_o force_v any_o one_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o will_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v please_v â—o_o god_n in_o this_o action_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o as_o god_n bless_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o large_o that_o it_o suffice_v both_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o also_o to_o sow_v again_o so_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o beside_o grant_v you_o mean_v to_o use_v liberality_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o reward_v it_o abundant_o with_o his_o grace_n righteousness_n namely_o your_o alm_n and_o bounty_n see_v m_o 〈…〉_z h._n 6._o 1._o ver._n 11._o bountifulness_n greek_a simplicity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o through_o we_o namely_o be_v by_o we_o deal_v among_o true_a believer_n or_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o exhortation_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 12._o service_n alm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 16._o unto_o god_n namely_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 13._o subjection_n because_o you_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o loyal_a christian_n and_o especial_o to_o communicate_v to_o your_o brethren_n necessity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o meekness_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n clemency_n of_o which_o châ—ist_n have_v make_v i_o steward_n rom._n â—2_n 1._o among_o you_o according_o to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o say_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n my_o adversary_n aâ—d_a slanderer_n who_o misconstrue_v the_o humbleness_n and_o modesty_n of_o my_o presence_n to_o be_v a_o abjectnesse_n of_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o severity_n and_o vehemency_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o insufferable_a kind_n of_o command_n v._o 2._o i_o may_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v my_o apostolical_a power_n in_o punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v my_o ministry_n without_o any_o humane_a respect_n or_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o confidence_n undaunted_a firmness_n of_o mind_n we_o walk_v that_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o apostleship_n by_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n without_o any_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n and_o assistance_n v._o 3._o we_o walk_v for_o though_o we_o be_v man_n and_o live_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o other_o man_n do_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o baseness_n yet_o in_o our_o public_a office_n and_o especial_o against_o rebellious_a person_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invincible_a power_n to_o reprieve_v all_o presumption_n beat_v down_o all_o rebellion_n and_o discover_v and_o confound_v all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o machination_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o
10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n in_o denounce_v and_o seal_v condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o imprint_v a_o feel_n thereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o notable_a judgement_n act_n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o ver._n 4._o the_o weapon_n namely_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o employ_v in_o defend_v god_n cause_n and_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n through_o god_n the_o italian_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a warrior_n that_o handle_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o motion_n v._o 5._o against_o the_o namely_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v god_n from_o be_v know_v or_o worship_v and_o from_o reign_v by_o his_o gospel_n bring_v into_o captivity_n keep_n in_o christ_n obedience_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o terror_n all_o those_o over_o who_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o v._o 6._o when_o your_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n but_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n well_o among_o you_o which_o do_v all_o rebellious_a person_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 7._o do_v you_o look_v do_v you_o judge_v of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostleship_n by_o my_o external_a humble_a weak_a and_o vile_a condition_n christ_n namely_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v he_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o my_o poor_a external_a condition_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o speak_v this_o to_o convince_v those_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v s._n paul_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 8._o for_o though_o jam_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n christ_n apostle_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v extol_v the_o power_n of_o my_o office_n far_o more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v ver_fw-la 4._o 5_o 6._o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v disprove_v for_o it_o for_o your_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o use_v this_o power_n in_o any_o excessive_a severity_n against_o you_o see_v god_n give_v it_o i_o chief_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o he_o heartn_v believer_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o apostolical_a power_n v._o 9_o terrify_v you_o by_o terrible_o represent_v this_o my_o power_n unto_o you_o in_o wright_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v it_o when_o i_o be_o present_a v._o 10._o say_v they_o he_o mean_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n thâ—t_v talk_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o because_o i_o be_o your_o apostle_n without_o boast_v false_o as_o those_o false_a doctor_n do_v we_o dare_v not_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n measure_v themselves_o namely_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o themselves_o without_o well_o examine_v and_o know_v themselves_o by_o compare_v themselves_o to_o other_o be_v not_o they_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o understanding_n v._o 13._o will_v not_o boast_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n yet_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n every_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o exercise_v it_o over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n have_v assign_v i_o my_o part_n of_o labour_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n i_o may_v free_o say_v that_o you_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o you_o without_o â—tttributing_v any_o right_n unto_o myself_o over_o church_n found_v by_o other_o v._o 14._o we_o stretch_v not_o i_o do_v not_o usurp_v not_o intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n right_n when_o i_o attribute_v unto_o myself_o this_o power_n over_o you_o as_o i_o shall_v indeed_o do_v if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o of_o my_o sound_n ver._n 15._o not_o boast_v not_o take_n upon_o i_o a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o church_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o other_o apostle_n have_v hope_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n which_o i_o have_v among_o those_o church_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o find_v by_o i_o and_o especial_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v yield_v i_o that_o honour_n entire_a in_o good_a esteem_n belief_n and_o obedience_n if_o that_o your_o faith_n now_o a_o little_a move_v by_o false_a apostle_n be_v reconfirm_v v._o 16._o to_o preach_v at_o by_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o pass_v on_o forward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o place_n where_o other_o apostle_n have_v labour_v already_o as_o god_n have_v direct_v they_o v._o 17._o but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o or_o to_o refer_v anything_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o degree_n let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o let_v we_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n v._o 18._o for_o not_o he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a as_o not_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v all_o yield_v unto_o he_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o can_v that_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o own_o praise_n without_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o contemn_v i_o for_o a_o vain_a glorious_a fool_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o apostleship_n 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 6._o yet_o howsoever_o you_o take_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o chief_o for_o your_o good_a v._o 2._o for_o i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o myself_o but_o for_o a_o jealous_a care_n of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v in_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o contempt_n which_o false_a apostle_n lay_v upon_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n godly_a a_o holy_a jealousy_n according_a to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n love_n and_o glory_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o i_o have_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o jealousy_n and_o why_o he_o call_v it_o godly_a namely_o because_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n by_o interchangeable_a promise_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o on_o their_o side_n keep_v spiritual_a purity_n and_o chastity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a &_o sincere_a faith_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o have_v wed_v you_o to_o a_o husband_n namely_o to_o christ_n for_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o he_o ver._n 3._o simplicity_n namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o my_o ministry_n which_o in_o gift_n light_n and_o power_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o i_o to_o go_v after_o other_o doctor_n in_o hope_n of_o learning_n of_o they_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n or_o more_o than_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o false_a apostle_n as_o a_o cor._n 10._o 10_o another_o jesus_n namely_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o a_o condition_n altogether_o impossible_a and_o abominable_a even_o to_o think_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o v._o 5._o very_o chief_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o more_o eminent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v also_o call_v apostle_n rom._n 16._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 33._o gal._n 1._o 19_o phil._n 2._o 25._o v._o 6._o rude_a without_o any_o
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
be_v speak_v rev._n 18._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o brightness_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o appear_a see_v that_o by_o rev._n 18._o and_o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o powerful_a extraordinary_a and_o most_o clear_a operation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 9_o who_o come_v antichrist_n shall_v install_v himself_o and_o gain_v authority_n and_o credit_n chief_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n power_n namely_o high_a and_o transcendent_a miracle_n lie_v wonder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a illusion_n or_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v beyond_o human_a but_o not_o evangelical_a power_n whereas_o to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n the_o work_n ought_v as_o well_o in_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o any_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o miracle_n be_v false_a especial_o because_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o authorise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n v._o 10._o of_o unrighteousness_n proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a design_n or_o induce_v man_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o they_o it_n shall_v not_o work_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 9_o 4._o &_o 13._o 8._o v._o 11._o shall_v send_v they_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o their_o wilful_a and_o harden_a incredulity_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n and_o wholesome_a judgement_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o whereby_o the_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v infallible_o have_v power_n to_o persuade_v and_o captivate_v they_o see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o joâ—_a 12._o 16._o ezek._n 14._o 9_o v._o 13._o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o world_n be_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o see_v john_n 1._o 1._o through_o sanctification_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o order_n of_o secondary_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n election_n which_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o elect_a see_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o glory_n namely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v acquire_v do_v as_o head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n see_v john_n 17._o 22._o v._o 15._o the_o tradition_n the_o italian_a the_o instruction_n greek_a the_o tradition_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 2._o v._o 16._o through_o grace_n the_o italian_a in_o grace_n namely_o whole_o found_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n or_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o have_v free_a course_n that_o it_o may_v spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o let_v be_v glorify_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o its_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o its_o divine_a majesty_n to_o have_v obedience_n of_o belief_n give_v to_o it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o their_o conversation_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o v._o 2._o unreasonable_a the_o italian_a insolent_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v man_n of_o evil_a conversation_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v bold_a and_o encourage_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o jew_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o find_v obedience_n of_o belief_n in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v stir_v up_o contrary_a motion_n of_o impiety_n rebellion_n and_o opposition_n v._o 3._o establish_v you_o in_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n against_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o plot_n v._o 4._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 5._o the_o patient_n or_o to_o patience_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_o christian_a patience_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n you_o withdraw_v not_o to_o break_v the_o conjunction_n of_o bond_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o voluntary_a open_a and_o please_a conversation_n and_o communication_n which_o show_v a_o delight_n or_o likeness_n of_o behaviour_n and_o nourish_v and_o foment_v vice_n and_o and_o bring_v danger_n of_o contagion_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o towards_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a as_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o goodness_n v._o 11._o for_o we_o we_o must_v supply_v i_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o this_o because_o that_o we_o etc._n etc._n busy_n body_n or_o that_o live_v curious_o busy_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n to_o carry_v tale_n or_o tell_v news_n act_n 17._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o v._o 12._o by_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o command_n or_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o v._o 14._o have_v no_o company_n by_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o vers._n 6._o or_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o must_v be_v forbid_v he_o until_o he_o be_v amend_v v._o 15._o count_v he_o not_o let_v this_o severity_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n and_o be_v use_v with_o wisdom_n for_o the_o sinner_n amendment_n who_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o his_o person_n belove_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v v._o 16._o of_o peace_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o holy_a concord_n among_o such_o as_o be_v he_o v._o 17._o so_o i_o write_v this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o thâ—_n former_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n write_v with_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n of_o his_o true_a epistle_n or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n argument_n timothy_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o a_o jewish_a mother_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v this_o her_o son_n in_o it_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o both_o their_o piety_n be_v so_o abundant_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o timothy_n in_o h_o 〈…〉_z youth_n be_v entertain_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o beside_o the_o large_a instruction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o do_v also_o obtain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o in_o knowledge_n revelation_n strength_n and_o infallible_a conduct_n to_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n and_o to_o supply_v saint_n paul_n absence_n in_o divers_a church_n which_o he_o have_v new_o found_v which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o perfect_a confidenâ—â—_n and_o fatherly_a love_n on_o the_o apostle_n side_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a fidelity_n and_o humble_a reverence_n on_o timothy_n side_n now_o among_o other_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n and_o be_v by_o his_o call_n lead_v away_o to_o preach_v elsewhere_o he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o order_v and_o establish_v of_o it_o and_o while_o he_o be_v execute_v of_o this_o charge_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v already_o sow_v much_o darnel_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a question_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o false_a christianize_v jew_n perpetual_a corrupter_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n then_o at_o the_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o root_v out_o that_o evil_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o the_o church_n in_o its_o integrity_n touch_v some_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n as_o of_o pray_v for_o
which_o be_v hide_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o which_o god_n alone_o can_v reveal_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o which_o consist_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o their_o wife_n namely_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n wife_n v._o 13._o purchase_v to_o themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n service_n boldness_n the_o italian_a liberty_n for_o a_o pure_a life_n free_v one_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o gain_v authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o hearer_n and_o general_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o bold_a in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o the_o pillar_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o authority_n dignity_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v against_o all_o error_n contradiction_n and_o corruption_n whereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o adverse_a or_o prejudicial_a than_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o v._o 16._o and_o without_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o most_o sacred_a action_n under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o false_a mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a purification_n require_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o sovereign_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o of_o profane_a superstition_n as_o the_o gentile_n mystery_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o true_o religious_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n with_o his_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n and_o in_o it_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n who_o until_o that_o time_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o under_o his_o promise_n justify_v full_o approve_a of_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o redeemer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o crown_v with_o deserve_a glory_n isaiah_n 53._o 8._o and_o beside_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v against_o all_o the_o false_a judgement_n contradiction_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n matth._n 11._o 19_o luke_n 7._o 35_o rom._n 1._o 4._o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o see_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v rise_v he_o cause_v the_o angel_n first_o to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o world_n salvation_n which_o they_o fervent_o expect_v and_o desire_v matth._n 28._o 2._o mark_v 16._o 5._o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o latter_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n seduce_v spirit_n to_o false_a doctor_n who_o shall_v boast_v of_o be_v inspire_v and_o send_v by_o god_n see_v 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o v._o 2._o sear_v that_o shall_v have_v leave_v all_o manner_n of_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o cautery_n apply_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n dead_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 19_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o forbid_v not_o absolute_o to_o all_o person_n but_o only_o to_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a holiness_n see_v col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o from_o meat_n namely_o from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o believe_v who_o only_o have_v as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n right_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o good_n and_o creature_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a before_o god_n be_v only_a usurper_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v say_v this_o forbid_v of_o meat_n to_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o lawful_a as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a especial_o for_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o creature_n psal._n 8._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 13._o and_o beside_o the_o say_a use_n be_v actual_o sanctify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o religious_a acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v thereof_o to_o god_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v in_o effect_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o attain_v or_o which_o thou_o have_v careful_o follow_v v._o 7._o fable_n vain_a humane_a imagination_n as_o if_o in_o outward_a austerity_n in_o abstinence_n fast_n which_o he_o call_v discipline_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v true_a holiness_n before_o god_n v._o 8._o little_o see_v all_o the_o good_a that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o tame_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o external_a motion_n and_o action_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o without_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n as_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o v._o 10._o for_o therefore_o of_o this_o infallible_a virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o true_a piety_n the_o affliction_n which_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v voluntary_o suffer_v be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o greatfolly_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o without_o any_o certain_a hope_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o temporal_a be_v in_o general_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o his_o child_n v._o 12._o despise_v do_v not_o thou_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o have_v it_o despise_v but_o make_v it_o venerable_a by_o thy_o virtuous_a carriage_n in_o thy_o office_n in_o spirit_n in_o holy_a zeal_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heroic_a motion_n and_o action_n v._o 13._o to_o read_v to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o exhortation_n under_o this_o part_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_n ministry_n v._o 14._o neglect_v not_o exercise_v careful_o thy_o call_n of_o evangelist_n revive_v manure_n and_o strengthen_v the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v thereby_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o god_n have_v declare_v thy_o vocation_n not_o by_o vote_n of_o humane_a or_o ordinary_a election_n but_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n and_o express_a oracle_n signify_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o not_o to_o add_v by_o man_n mean_n any_o weight_n to_o the_o divine_a call_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o to_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 16._o both_o save_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v avoid_v the_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n ezek._n 33._o 9_o and_o shall_v hold_v on_o a_o secure_a way_n in_o thy_o calling_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a happiness_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o thy_o hearer_n rom._n 15_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o honour_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n as_o v_o 17._o as_o also_o to_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v virtuous_a in_o the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o true_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n befit_v christian_n widow_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n vers_fw-la 5_o 16._o v._o 4._o but_o if_o i_o free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v widow_n that_o have_v kindred_n able_a
ancre_fw-fr by_o which_o in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n ourfloat_v soul_n be_v stay_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o 〈…〉_z ified_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o his_o member_n have_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v likewise_o there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o our_o head_n rom._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 30._o which_o enter_v as_o a_o ancre_fw-fr firm_o fix_v in_o a_o sound_a bottom_n within_o the_o vailâ—_n namely_o of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n before_o which_o the_o great_a veil_n or_o curtain_n be_v draw_v exod._n 26._o 31._o 1_o king_n 6._o 21._o and_o within_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n image_n of_o christ_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n see_v heb._n 9_o 7._o 24._o v._o 20._o forcrunner_n namely_o he_o that_o have_v first_o end_v the_o race_n and_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o who_o run_v the_o same_o race_n or_o sail_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n heb._n 12._o 2._o see_v act_n 26._o 23._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 20._o col._n 1._o 18._o for_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 9_o 24._o and_o also_o to_o take_v real_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o king_n of_o the_o italian_a be_v king_n have_v set_v down_o chap._n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n now_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o leviticall_a order_n but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o chap._n 5._o 10._o and_o set_v down_o how_o this_o consist_v in_o christ_n conformity_n with_o melchisedech_n in_o these_o several_a head_n first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o mechisedech_n which_o signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o spiritual_a psâ—_n 8â—_n 10._o second_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n melchisedech_n be_v describe_v by_o moses_n under_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o eternity_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n of_o his_o birth_n lineage_n or_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o eternal_a without_o any_o mother_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o without_o any_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n three_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o zech_n 6._o 13._o four_o in_o so_o much_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi_n and_o consequent_o great_a than_o all_o the_o levite_n because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n with_o a_o solemn_a and_o priestly_a blessing_n which_o do_v import_v superiority_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v he_o tithe_n which_o have_v always_o be_v god_n and_o his_o minister_n right_a gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o the_o author_n even_o of_o abraham_n own_o blessing_n and_o of_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o true_a off_o spring_n in_o spirit_n v._o 3._o but_o make_v be_v propound_v as_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o describe_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o v_o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o patriarch_n see_v upon_o act_n 2._o 29._o v._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v whosoever_o pay_v tithe_n acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a therein_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o levite_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o abraham_n for_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n pay_v the_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o god_n priest_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proportion_n of_o difference_n between_o melchisedech_n tthe_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o levite_n tthe_v the_o childen_a of_o israel_n as_o there_o be_v between_o abraham_n pay_v titâ—â—e_n to_o melchisedech_n and_o his_o posterity_n pay_v to_o the_o levite_n v._o 6._o but_o â—e_n namely_o melchisedech_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o levi_n which_o do_v also_o serve_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o priest_n v_o 13_o 14._o that_o have_v with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a seed_n v._o 7._o be_v bless_v this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o of_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v with_o a_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o person_n consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o blessing_n v._o 8._o and_o here_o namely_o in_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o there_o namely_o in_o melchisedech_n priesthood_n describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o namely_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o represent_v as_o by_o a_o shadow_n christ_n true_a eternity_n verse_n 3_o v._o 9_o in_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o abraham_n person_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o posterity_n the_o levite_n though_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n more_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a v._o 10._o he_o be_v namely_o this_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o also_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v comprehend_v within_o he_o who_o represent_v it_o all_o now_o though_o christ_n like_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n for_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o also_o his_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v v_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 11._o perfection_n because_o that_o psal._n 110._o 4._o god_n foretell_v of_o a_o another_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o contain_v the_o property_n which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacred_a office_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o end_n be_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n to_o he_o bless_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o needâ—of_n bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n different_a from_o the_o first_o heb._n 8._o 7._o whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n &_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o he_o in_o who_o consist_v the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v nullify_v the_o other_o figurative_a priesthood_n heb._n 10._o 9_o for_o under_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v like_v wise_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o one_o be_v alter_v or_o disannul_v the_o other_o must_v likewise_o be_v take_v away_o also_o v._o 12._o for_o thâ—_n the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o trâ—be_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o who_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o truth_n v._o 13._o for_o he_o we_o must_v supply_v now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v true_o change_v see_v christ_n be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n v._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_a person_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o by_o the_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o one_o be_v altogether_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o other_o
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
hypocrite_n conscience_n can_v rest_v upon_o this_o boast_n thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o god_n truth_n but_o show_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n separate_a from_o good_a work_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o true_o do_v good_a work_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o even_o as_o whosoever_o have_v christ_n spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 19_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o idolater_n nor_o heathen_a to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n and_o tremble_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o imprint_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o v._o 20._o without_o work_n namely_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o root_n dead_a in_o the_o ground_n v._o 21._o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o by_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n attribute_n abraham_n justification_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3_o 20_o 28._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5_o 6._o gal_n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 11._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o absolve_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v by_o a_o rigid_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o see_v he_o can_v not_o get_v of_o man_n rome_n 8._o 2._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n impute_v to_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o saint_n james_n take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o man_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o fatherly_a judgement_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n join_v together_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o service_n and_o acknowledgement_n due_a therefore_o and_o this_o justication_n be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a condemnation_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o rend_v asunder_o these_o two_o inseparable_a part_n sheweth_z that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o how_o faith_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o these_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rome_n 8_o 9_o make_a perfect_a obtain_v its_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o true_a fruit_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n v._o 23._o be_v fulfil_v as_o gen._n 15._o 6._o faith_n in_o abraham_n cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o son_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n so_o gen_n 22._o 9_o it_o do_v finish_v up_o its_o full_a act_n of_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o a_o believer_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o obedience_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n v._o 25._o justify_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o because_o she_o put_v that_o grow_a faith_n in_o practice_n by_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o spy_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v join_v this_o example_n of_o rahab_n with_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o high_a as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o low_a and_o weak_a as_o rahab_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o and_o may_v not_o produce_v its_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 26._o so_o faith_n namely_o that_o knowledge_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o only_o can_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v it_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o as_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o case_n we_o be_v find_v blemish_v with_o such_o defect_n as_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o man_n or_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v two_o point_n that_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o if_o anyman_n suppose_v that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o other_o outward_a sin_n as_o those_o censurer_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v nor_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n v._o 5._o a_o little_a as_o a_o bridle_n or_o bit_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o rudder_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o ship_n boast_v the_o tongue_n embolden_v man_n to_o undertake_v great_a thing_n in_o evil_a through_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n or_o by_o it_o man_n will_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a design_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a tongue_n a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v division_n war_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o evil_a action_n and_o seduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n in_o all_o his_o part_n set_v on_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n v._o 7._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o tongue_n to_o excess_n because_o that_o no_o humane_a art_n or_o power_n can_v ever_o find_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o offence_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o unbridled_a violence_n of_o it_o no_o way_n to_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n and_o wildness_n of_o it_o see_v man_n thereby_o exceed_v beast_n in_o cruelty_n and_o harmefulnesse_n v._o 9_o therewith_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o most_o various_a monster_n compose_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o maliciousness_n in_o curse_v and_o wrong_v of_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n which_o by_o this_o offence_n be_v injure_v v._o 12._o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o action_n in_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o evil_a word_n be_v sign_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o that_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v mattâ—_n 12._o 34_o 35._o v._o â—3_n who_o be_v he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o you_o that_o be_v
and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 1_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o shall_v confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n believe_v it_o very_o in_o his_o heart_n roman_n 10._o 9_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresic_n of_o those_o day_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n but_o likewise_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n create_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o believer_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n vers_n 6_o 7._o v._o 17._o make_a perfect_a it_n be_v to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n see_v we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a impression_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a application_n of_o it_o whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 35._o as_o he_o be_v namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o v._o 18._o no_o fear_n namely_o no_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n which_o cause_v trouble_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o strength_n perfect_a love_n namely_o true_a lively_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o have_v all_o its_o essential_a part_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 18_o 19_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o judgement_n but_o through_o a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o reverend_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o declare_v himself_o most_o love_a to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o be_v engender_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o likewise_o love_v towards_o one_o neighbour_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o have_v torment_n and_o love_v contrariwise_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o mildness_n five_o 19_o because_o he_o because_o he_o by_o his_o love_n have_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o love_n bring_v forth_o love_v but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v inseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o father_n image_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obey_v he_o john_n 14._o 21._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o whâ—râ—_n he_o have_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o love_n spring_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n by_o the_o sense_n which_o do_v apprehend_v the_o communion_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a in_o another_o man_n be_v not_o move_v to_o love_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a see_v he_o have_v no_o natural_a love_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insert_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o vessel_n and_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o sublime_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o himself_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o one_o that_o whosoever_o true_o love_v the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n likewise_o for_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o represent_v v._o 2._o that_o we_o love_n namely_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o namely_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o neighbour_n under_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 3._o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v believer_n the_o power_n and_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o to_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 8._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o v._o 4._o the_o world_n namely_o all_o the_o temptation_n assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o victory_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o overcome_v the_o residue_n our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 6._o that_o come_v who_o be_v true_a glorious_a god_n in_o heaven_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n on_o earth_n to_o bring_v these_o two_o benefit_n to_o man_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n to_o disannul_v the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n and_o next_o of_o purification_n from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o water_n not_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o before_o he_o sanctify_a man_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n that_o bear_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o do_v this_o because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n by_o sight_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n in_o god_n secret_n john_n 14_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o that_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o glorious_a effect_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 32._o &_o 8._o 18._o be_v one_o namely_o in_o essence_n and_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o operation_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o witness_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v likewise_o three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o be_v leever_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6._o namely_o the_o presence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o in_o life_n strength_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v heb._n 11._o 24._o three_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o which_o benefit_n be_v all_o divine_a not_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o christ_n benefit_n and_o virtue_n unless_o the_o apostle_n will_v apply_v these_o three_o witnessing_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o namely_o to_o prove_v the_o
same_o truth_n of_o v_o 6._o v._o 9_o if_o we_o if_o in_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o uniform_a and_o well_o agree_v testimony_n of_o divers_a witness_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n do_v concur_v for_o this_o be_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v testify_v and_o do_v testify_v this_o truth_n with_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o v._o 10._o in_o himself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v sounding_z and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v this_o truth_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v implicit_o reprove_v he_o of_o falsehood_n judge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o these_o proof_n and_o argument_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n v._o 11._o this_o life_n namely_o the_o cause_n foundation_n and_o original_a of_o it_o v._o 12._o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o firm_o by_o faith_n v._o 13._o that_o you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o a_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v increase_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v v._o 15._o if_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n hear_v one_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o by_o certain_a proof_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n without_o pardon_n or_o remission_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v pardon_v he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 18._o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n defend_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n so_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o any_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 19_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a puddle_n or_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o v._o 20._o that_o be_v true_a the_o italian_a that_o be_v the_o true_a namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o â§_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n saint_n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o a_o christian_a woman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o very_o virtuous_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o child_n piety_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o they_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o believe_a christian_a or_o singular_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o love_n of_o i_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n lively_o plant_v and_o root_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v produce_v in_o it_o two_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o walk_v namely_o who_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v lead_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n be_v that_o you_o continual_o join_v true_a and_o spiritual_a love_n unto_o faith_n v._o 6._o in_o it_o namely_o in_o truth_n v_o 4._o v._o 8._o that_o we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o former_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v of_o its_o reward_n which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n v._o 9_o transgress_v the_o italian_a revolt_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v transgress_v but_o this_o general_a term_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o he_o god_n be_v not_o his_o god_n v._o 10._o receive_v he_o not_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o and_o to_o show_v your_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a one_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a person_n v._o 11._o be_v partaker_n because_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v he_o open_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o by_o a_o collateral_a way_n consent_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v confirm_v the_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 11._o v._o 13._o amen_n this_o word_n close_v and_o seal_v up_o not_o only_o the_o salutation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n â§_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v gaius_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o commend_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v and_o recommend_v certain_a believer_n unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o blame_v the_o ambition_n perverseness_n slander_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o commend_v demetrius_n ver_fw-la 2._o prosper_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a spiritual_a state_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o affection_n zeal_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 4._o my_o child_n namely_o my_o spiritual_a child_n beget_v by_o my_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o philem_n 10._o v._o 6._o who_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o believer_n of_o other_o chuche_n who_o go_v to_o st._n john_n have_v be_v charitable_o entertain_v by_o gaius_n and_o now_o upon_o their_o return_n he_o do_v again_o recommend_v they_o unto_o he_o bring_v forward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n in_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n command_n or_o according_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v among_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o profess_v his_o gospel_n free_o and_o for_o his_o service_n take_v nothing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n and_o mean_n v._o 8._o to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v v._o 9_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o that_o church_n whereof_o gaius_n be_v a_o member_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o brethren_n or_o some_o other_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o his_o recommendation_n take_v no_o effect_n because_o of_o diotrophe_n his_o malice_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o cast_v they_o out_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n v._o 12._o that_o our_o that_o the_o commendation_n which_o we_o give_v be_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a way_n of_o flatter_a but_o in_o truth_n of_o approbation_n v._o 14._o by_o name_n the_o italian_a one_o by_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o in_o general_a but_o every_o one_o by_o name_n the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n as_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divers_a other_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o it_o
the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o full_a maturity_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o namely_o the_o commission_n of_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n v._o 2._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a harp_n resound_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o heavenly_a v._o 3._o the_o song_n that_o which_o he_o sing_v after_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphal_a song_n for_o christ_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n of_o saint_n the_o italian_a of_o nation_n other_o text_n have_v it_o of_o age_n v._o 6._o the_o seven_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v in_o general_a rev._n 14._o 15._o chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n which_o represent_v the_o reiterated_a execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o great_a babylon_n be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o seven_o rev._n 8._o 6._o who_o have_v with_o their_o trumpet_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obscurity_n impenetrable_a to_o any_o humane_a understanding_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ancient_a plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o water_n namely_o that_o have_v commission_n to_o change_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n v._o 12._o the_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o describe_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n he_o take_v this_o circumstance_n from_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n by_o cyrus_n who_o turn_v away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n through_o the_o dry_a channel_n of_o it_o see_v jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 32._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n according_o to_o some_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o mahomet_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n intimate_v rev._n 13._o 11._o v._o 15._o keep_v that_n be_v to_o say_v constant_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n retain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o my_o righteousness_n and_o cover_v with_o my_o spirit_n v._o 16._o armageddon_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o cananean_n who_o be_v miraculous_o destroy_v near_o the_o water_n of_o megghiddo_n judge_n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 19_o 20._o by_o mean_n of_o which_o accident_n peradventure_o that_o place_n be_v ancient_o call_v armageddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discomfiture_n of_o megghiddo_n or_o this_o name_n be_v new_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o correspondency_n v._o 17._o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o beast_n present_o shall_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o of_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o twelve_o ounce_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o great_a whore_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o all_o her_o state_n call_v not_o only_o for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o her_o art_n and_o practice_n with_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o satisfy_v her_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o good_n and_o honour_n see_v isai_n 23._o 15_o 17._o that_o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n jer._n 51._o 13._o so_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n verse_n 15._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a into_o a_o wildeinesse_n so_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n desolate_v by_o the_o foresay_a damnable_a dominion_n a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a city_n or_o state_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o seven_o head_n see_v v_o 9_o &_o 12._o v._o 4._o filthiness_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o adherence_n to_o herself_o to_o which_o she_o induce_v the_o world_n stupify_a it_o as_o by_o witchcraft_n or_o by_o a_o love-drinke_a such_o as_o strumpet_n use_v to_o compound_v of_o abominable_a ingredient_n v._o 5._o mystery_n it_o may_v be_v this_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o that_o her_o whole_a state_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o form_n of_o religious_a state_n which_o have_v outward_a seem_n clean_a contrary_n to_o her_o inward_a state_n as_o god_n mystery_n have_v weak_a and_o corporal_a appearance_n in_o their_o sign_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o power_n and_o be_v altogether_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o contrariwise_o have_v a_o religious_a outside_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v and_o end_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a babylon_n name_n so_o figurative_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o pride_n and_o for_o its_o pretence_n to_o the_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a mistress_n of_o idolatry_n and_o art_n to_o captivate_v and_o ensnare_v man_n spirit_n into_o her_o love_n v._o 8._o be_v for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o great_a city_n to_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n no_o more_o as_o a_o heathen_a city_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v by_o this_o second_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 9_o here_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o seven_o mountain_n this_o particular_a do_v sufficient_o declare_v of_o what_o place_n he_o notorious_o speak_v v._o 10._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divers_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n one_o be_v namely_o now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o monarchical_a form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o other_o form_n point_v at_o revel_n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o eight_o the_o italian_a a_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o eight_o form_n in_o as_o much_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o new_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a usurpation_n so_o far_o different_a that_o it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a beast_n and_o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o this_o vision_n ready_o show_v thou_o her_o future_a destruction_n v._o 12._o ten_o king_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whether_o he_o take_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 24._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a domination_n v._o 14._o shall_v make_v war_n namely_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o conversion_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o shall_v overcome_v namely_o in_o the_o end_n the_o obstinate_a by_o destruction_n and_o other_o by_o a_o sweet_a spiritual_a subjection_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o army_n by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o christ_n spiritual_o fight_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o these_o shall_v hate_v the_o italian_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v
undertake_v and_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v v._o 25._o the_o hill_n a_o hyperbolical_a description_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o high_a or_o eminent_a condition_n of_o state_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v ruin_v v._o 26._o will_v life_n up_o to_o call_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n v._o 27._o the_o girdle_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o march_v and_o perform_v warlike_a duty_n or_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v base_a nor_o fainthearted_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o loose_a reins_o dan._n 5._o 6._o nor_o busy_a about_o any_o other_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o loose_a latchet_n of_o the_o shoe_n v._o 30._o if_o one_o look_v all_o humave_a help_n shall_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o light_n namely_o the_o day_n from_o the_o very_a morning_n darken_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o calamite_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o appear_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n everlasting_a son_n a_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n john_n 12._o 41._o v._o 2._o the_o seraphim_n a_o name_n of_o bless_a angel_n which_o signify_v servant_n and_o fiery_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n as_o of_o their_o substance_n who_o be_v here_o assistant_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o face_n by_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o deep_a reverence_n by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o foot_n immaculate_a holiness_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n promptitude_n and_o zeal_n to_o obey_v v._o 4._o the_o post_n or_o threshold_n namely_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a threshold_n in_o which_o the_o two_o axel_n whereon_o the_o door_n do_v turn_v be_v fix_v with_o smoke_n or_o chick_n cloud_n and_o dark_a mist_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v ordinary_a when_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o ordinary_a fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o glory_n see_v gen._n 16._o 13._o deut._n 5._o 24._o jud._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 22._o feeling_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n unclean_a thereby_o signify_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_a among_o and_o most_o avoidable_o for_o man_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o or_o because_o even_o in_o his_o own_o call_n he_o find_v himself_o defective_a many_o way_n and_o i_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v too_o much_o participate_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n live_v thus_o among_o sinner_n v._o 6._o a_o live_a coal_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a altar_n of_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n which_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7._o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o italian_a bring_v it_o near_o see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o dan._n 10._o 16._o thy_o iniquity_n not_o that_o isaiah_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n but_o only_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o prophet_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v through_o ignorance_n nor_o prevaricate_v through_o malice_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o isaiah_n have_v confess_v namely_o to_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n v._o 8._o for_o we_o see_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o 11._o 7_o here_o be_o i_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n do_v also_o powerful_o give_v the_o will_n to_o cause_v he_o employ_v himself_o therein_o vigorous_o and_o cheerful_o v._o 9_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o send_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v you_o but_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o see_v i_o have_v deserve_o take_v away_o my_o spirit_n from_o you_o which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v that_o you_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v but_o astonish_v you_o and_o this_o light_n shall_v but_o dazzle_v and_o blind_v you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n preach_v my_o word_n powerful_o to_o this_o rebellious_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v they_o may_v become_v more_o stupid_a insensible_a and_o harden_v a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v psal._n 119._o 70._o see_v deuter._n 29._o 4._o isa._n 63._o 17._o john_n 8._o 43._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o be_v heal_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o reestablish_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n v._o 11._o how_o long_o be_v there_o no_o stay_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o this_o rejection_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n v._o 13._o a_o ten_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o country_n in_o the_o general_a captivity_n which_o be_v at_o last_o likewise_o destroy_v for_o its_o rebellion_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o court_n syria_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v undertake_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o as_o sure_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a assistance_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o thence_o v._o 3._o shear-jashub_a it_o shall_v appear_v by_o isa._n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 21._o that_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v or_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v be_v give_v to_o that_o child_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n upper_a pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n gihen_n call_v the_o upper_a as_o a_o king_n 18._o 17._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a city_n of_o zion_n near_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o southside_n nehem._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o low_a pool_n isai._n 22._o 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east-side_n v._o 4._o the_o two_o tail_n a_o name_n of_o contempt_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pride_n and_o outward_a appearance_n in_o they_o than_o strength_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o vex_v it_o the_o italian_a divide_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v each_o of_o we_o seize_v upon_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v most_o convenient_o for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v a_o king_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v a_o vassal_n to_o we_o both_o the_o son_n one_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 8._o damascus_n i_o have_v bound_v these_o kingdom_n and_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o bound_n nor_o take_v another_o country_n within_o threescore_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o one_o must_v count_v these_o year_n not_o from_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v amos_n his_o prophecy_n 7._o 8_o 9_o see_v a_o king_n 14._o 27_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n after_o who_o until_o the_o last_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v just_a sixty_o five_o year_n v._o 9_o of_o ephraim_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o ephraim_n be_v chief_a if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o italian_a do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n you_o
shall_v not_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o god_n promise_n v._o 10._o speak_v again_o namely_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es isa._n ah_o v._o 11._o thy_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o as_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o abundance_n or_o strength_n of_o say_v against_o which_o two_o virtue_n may_v be_v comit_v the_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v the_o vain_a contempt_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o faith_n nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v._o 13._o man_n namely_o with_o your_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n with_o your_o persecution_n my_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v proffer_v you_o see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 95._o 10._o isa_n 63_o 10._o v._o 14._o therefore_o see_v thou_o will_v desire_v none_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n a_o sign_n christ_n birth_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n for_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 16._o but_o because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o little_a child_n for_o assurance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o be_v also_o ground_v all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o he_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n great_a with_o child_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o revel_v 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o perish_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 10._o a_o virgin_n namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o god_n first_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o see_v mich._n 5._o 3._o shall_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 45._o shall_v call_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v call_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n show_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o luke_n 1._o 31._o not_o only_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o name_v the_o child_n gen_n 4._o 1_o 25._o and_o 16._o 11._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 30._o 6_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o not_o because_o christ_n make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o name_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o have_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o only_a tie_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o man_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v miraculous_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o food_n he_o shall_v take_v which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o other_o child_n and_o by_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o very_a man_n grow_v in_o stature_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o v._o 16._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o ahaz_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o down_o this_o argument_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n will_v present_o give_v thou_o of_o the_o present_a temporal_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o little_a child_n tender_a and_o grow_a up_o in_o year_n before_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n as_o isa._n 8._o 4._o the_o child_n namely_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o ahaz_n v_o 3._o see_v isa._n 8._o 18._o and_o likely_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o very_o young_a and_o according_a to_o this_o sign_n these_o king_n die_v few_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o and_o 16._o 9_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thy_o open_a and_o rofess_v enemy_n shall_v lose_v their_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v forsake_v see_v such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 17_o 9_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o ahaz_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a distress_n 2_o cor._n 28._o 20_o 22._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o do_v always_o infest_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n v._o 18._o shall_v hiss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v army_n to_o come_v in_o which_o shall_v be_v like_a fly_n and_o bee_n in_o number_n deut._n 1._o 44._o psal._n 118._o 12._o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n which_o kingdom_n war_a often_o one_o against_o another_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o &_o 33_o 29_o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o jer._n 37._o 5._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o divere_fw-la branch_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o desolate_a valley_n among_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a by_o the_o precedent_a war_n v._o 20._o shave_v that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v see_v 5._o 1._o that_o be_v hire_v this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o hire_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o 2_o king_n 16._o 7_o 8._o which_o assyrian_n do_v ever_o after_o afflict_v judea_n the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o figurative_a comfort_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o these_o public_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n v._o 23._o every_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a v_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v spare_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o lowly_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o see_v jer._n 39_o 10._o v._o 24._o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z to_o h_o 〈…〉_z wild_a 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n as_o into_o a_o co_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o bush_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o roll_v of_o paper_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n fit_a to_o write_v upon_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ensue_a word_n in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o peradventure_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o assure_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n see_v isa._n â—0_n 8._o with_o a_o man_n pen_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o man_n stile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n as_o heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n haâ—_n his_o revelation_n set_v down_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o write_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o dâ—â—_n 5._o 5._o 7._o concern_v a_o prophetical_a and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 2._o i_o take_v i_o will_v have_v these_o great_a person_n to_o be_v present_a when_o i_o do_v set_v up_o this_o write_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v which_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o